INTOITICU

DACTA
Suprtr Rno-ncrrl

Iui
A. TREB. LAURIANU
Frofessor de Frlosofie in Collegiul National,

_si
NIGOL. BALCESGU.

Tom ul III.

BUCURESCT.
Cu tipariul Collegiului National,

*,
wr.23., {s le
 X 94X
kr'este xain Dontntl Moldouel, uri mal kt deadins*,
ru'a*l lrat:'soqie nre lostf flaura qe era laTirinea, ka-
re mila.rbla a* skris la lloartl utitntl, ktm adeul-
rat este xain'Mixai Bodl den l\Ioldora, ui se rltprute se
fxrt la Moskalr, uri de nrr Bor trimite inrrabt sl'l nrinzs
nr'l'nor aritLa. Atunsea a*' tiimis ferman dela imntrtqie
Ia ntrtntl'rlosxf
'Ilarua hr mazilie, st trimill oaste
dela ffrinee: stlnrinzt ure Mixal Bods sl'l dskt la
[alirrad; fii'kum af sosit; indatl ai' rtuezit aiue, IIa-
rua'de Tirinea '500 de Ttrql kt tn Art imntrtteskf,
uri at lrati'nre Mixal' Ilodl kt ,toatl kasa ltl ku mare
rioazt, rini dxktndtl. drentt la Tirinea kt mare flazt,,
uri akolo'btrlndtl inlontrr hn tot 're a*'antt, at nxs
Eniserl nartt de'I ntzia, .mi a* trimis llaulea nre Teft
terdarrtl lul uri ku 'A,ra .rel 'innntrtteshi', rai skris' tot
.r'a* antt'ufin kartle lxl ntnt inty'tn kan de a{'s, uli
bani se at rssit, rui de akolo lta* trimis ;la [ahirrad.
, ;;'Dakt ,ai,,sosit,in'[apirrad, lla* inkis ,in Ediktla kx:
toatir kaba ;lrti, idrt neauestits sreme kr'zdnd* alti' rBi'
zir** indatr l?at :slobozitlden kisoare, ;rui'uel lrase'banl
la rnisteria imntrrteasktrt rat, dat tot 'inanol. , IIre. tr'
mr enrindt Mixal Bodt den to.t 1rtl1:s'af' 'fikut rui
elErsnkorantltly som artta inainte la rtndtl st*.
, Domnitlai'Mixal,,Bsdt,,inhtr asastl,Domnie 2 anl
uri, gwmttat, uri mazilindxser aa -Denit DomR* Niko-
lae iBodr in,lokrl lul ,Miral Bodt; , ,
":- I .;i ,'.,
X95X
DOCUMENTE ISTORICE
desnre starea nolitikr uri religi6sl
a RomDnilori din Transilnania.
Istoria in -geneler e o tragedie, istoria Romtnilori'
!n sneqie, e o tragenie xar' ll67rp I dart o tragedie in ka-
re ners6nele n'a* niql mtnr%erea de a'fi nrisite de snek-
tatorl homnrtimitorl, ba ni.rl de snehtatclrt indifferin[I.
NoI sintenr* inkxngwratt de nirute 6menl kari de lok*'
n8 ne soesht binele, niql nx ni I'a* goit* aer o datt.
Strrinit din loktrl denrrtate nE ne htnoshf de loki',
sa*' ddks ne krnosk*, na ne krnosk*. stnt* ngmele
nostrs de Romtnl', ui sxnti' alttl,:de Blaxl, ( ne ka-
re nol nt'li kundultemt , ) *i dtnl kare anol'rul fakt'
o idee, ks .Iine utie're nonlt stlbatikt, asiatik*, sin-
temi. Et htnd* atd* uena desnre nol, atdt nrin tre-
kile Regelxl Mida, hindt se titr la nol, se tltt nrin
okelarele qe le ntn* lor* ue nasi' se'rinil sai'konhksi'
torit nostri sel de alti stnge, de altr limbl Iui de al-
tt lege, nd kt interes*' de a ne innerri inaintea'Icmel.
.T.ite asestea sint adentrate desnre starea, Romtnilort
.din t6te urorin{ele Dauiel, darl kc mrlt* mal aulika-
bile la starea qelori' din Dasia 'rentralt- sai
Transilsania. NoI ne somt sili intr'aseste ut-
line fol a nerkxrge istoria lor* attt* sea nolitikt ktti
tui qea religi6str- nrinindi tnst mal ales* la .rea din
 l(e6x xe7)r
Brmr,- uri snre adessrarea ziselori', nonr* alttrra Do- $s Apulunr, aqi fxrr, Saiinae, Napoca, Patavicum, Pa-
kxmentele artentiqe. Aqeasta in adentr*. ne na fase rolissum, aqi fsrt Plaetoria Augusta, Aquae, Aur.ariae,
sb na nttem* obset'na xn* krrsi neintrertnti, ui mal rui altele mal mtlte, toti' trrolonii insemnate, natrr lit
mrlt* xnrl ransodikt'1 dart sohotimt hl la 'retito- drentt ltalik*, adekr asseminea vetr{ilori .relori din
rfi ltmina[], interestl material na faqe ka sl ni se erte Italia " ). Lrhrs rrednilit de insemnatt este, hr krart
defektul formal.- Not snertm* kt aqeastr tragedie akolo, tlrde se urtie hr, a* fost* koloniile 'rele rnal re-
ransodiks, kare mal are xni interest de a nx fi fik- nrmite, se aflt sel mal mtlql lohxitor.i Romrnl nint
tint, 'ri kxrat;' istorikt, na fi de folos; uetitorilor*, in zioa de asttzl, de essemnlx r6te serai salea Sar-
attti Romrnt kit* rui strtinl. Romsnil se nor* kli getiana, asttzl salea sa* trinxtxl Xa{errlrl , rnde se
de sltbiqmnile kare le ai arstat* tn hrrsrl ndhxrilort, iirdi inkr ruinele Slniet Traiane.
se sor* sttxra de ltngile stfferinqe, rri se nori' deurten- Inshrinsrunile kare se afh de ire tiurnxl lxl Tra-
ta snre konhkrarea la tn* siitorr* nlal feri.rit*, adt- ian* nint ne al lsi Gallien*, ne da* destrh nrxstru cle-
kindrurl aminte de rirttqile kare kx t6te asestea le a* snre starea qea inflorit6re a aqestel nroninie. Darr
ai'ttatt desttli' de adese orl, in miffiloksl adnersitrqi- sBst* asest* din Brmb, in.ren* tn.brrt,rile dinin-
lor3. Streinit kari at'fostf' katsa anntstril mi a ne- trg rui inhsrsele barbarilor* din afart. Arr.t,liarr* ue
feri.ririt lori', se sori rxruina de barbaria sa, rui dakr la 274, anindi' resb.ll* in Orienre, retrage legrunile
nx s'a stinst in nientrl lori tot* simqiminttl de tmani- din Daqia, uri o lasu in minile Golrlor*. De aiqt in-
tate, rorl kttta st indrenteze fautele qele neomenenrtf,
ainte insent fatalitr,qile Romtnilor* kare se tntind*
- ntnt tn zilele n6stre. O sinrurt rninrtirare ii rnal qine,
kare' nrin atitea sehle 'ai ktlkat* lcs nis6rele drentt-
rile tmanittqit. minmirarea nronenit6r.e din noxa religixne, hreurtint,
,' kare din sehlrl ll inqenrse a se lr,qi rui in Davia, nre-
kumi mrrttriserute Te'tullianu in honrra )ltrdanirort, a):
I.
<< S'at srnnrs* kredin{el lxl l(ristx, Dzerlxl qelrt :i
radesrrat*, dinersele nonlate ale Getrlilort, ale Maxri- i!
E lrkrr in' genere krnoskxt* ks Romtnit s'a*
ddus* in Dasia Ie i.neratorrxl lllni* Traianir ne Ia lort', Snanilorl' uri ale Gallilor*, lohrrile Eritanilor.f
a.nrl 106 dxnr Xr. strre a imnouora aqeastb qeara, ') Ilezi Tomr I MarazinY Istor'. nagiua rg.
kare ( nrektm* zise Extronix ) , nrin' lxnrxl resbellii
a ) Iam Getulorum varietates , et l\{aurorum nrulti
al hI Deuebal*, se deurertase de 6menl + ). tlele mal
6nes, et Hispanorum omnes termini, et Galliarum.cli-
ioserhnate kolonit se amezaru in Transileania, aui fr
versae nationes , et Britallnol'Lull inaccessa Romanis
Sarmizegethusa Regia, nxmitr anol Ulpia Traiana, avi
loca, christo ver.o I)eo subdita, et Sarmatarum, et
t BezI Tomr I Isior. nagina rg. XIIT.
) MarazioY
 X98X
qele neaf{8nse de Romani, naqir'nile Sarmaqilorit
D a q i I o r t, Germarrilorii, uri ale Shtlilori', ale nro-
nin{elori' nri insxlelori qelor* nehtnosktte de nol,
tui hare nx le nrtenri niql nxmbra ; in t6te aqeste lohsrt
domneurte ntnrele lti l{risti kare a senit*'in lxme )) '-
A.reastr noua kredinqt, hare nrekrm* am* zis*, inue-
rrtQe a .se ltti intre dinurii din timntl kincli' Romanii
era in fl6rea lor*, se nrotraFb sxnt; rxsernrl barbari-
lor* rui trirmft in fine sxntt Marele ltonstantin*, ha-
re cltur, qin.ri-ze'rl uri ur6se de anni dela retragerea
nrililiel lxi Atreliani, snlrlse rart'url Daqia de stntt
rlomnia barbarilor*, o ahtrrT, linru uronirrlele inrne-
rxlrl, mi o rr,clihr raruurl la fl6r,ea cle mal inainte.
stnti ltostantint, Go1,ii 'rel insinuli ftrs sih{t sl nri'
m6s[t rui ei lrredirrla lcreurtint, nrehsm* mtrttrise-
rute istorihtl Sohrate, b ) : < l(onstatltin* suerindi tn
st6rtl ltrx.ril kare e semntl nronri* aI ]rrerutinilor*,
atit* cle tare a insins* ne GotI, inkit* nx ncnrai h?, a
clesfiinqat* tribtttl hare se da barbarilort de turneratoril
D a c o r u m. et Germanorltm, et Scytharum et abdita-
rum multarum gentium, et plovincialum et insularum
multarum nobis ignotaruur ' et guae enumerare non Pos'
in quibtri onrnibus locis Christi nomen' qui
.tnr.r=r ;.regriat.
jam
venitr Tertullianus cotztrw lud Cap' 7'
-b) Toitous . t -:..^. b)NarlhosqrridernChli'
-: 1tb yeiq tc"il xqt' sti t'rophaeo c&,fisus peni-
ouaux$ zgonalq nsnt,ozsaxag ""
"r:-l;
w &, d n s tu u. :' ;;;,:^
::: j :1",i ::, i i ::u :';: lill il;;
"u:
x xq rx
X99X
qei de r'al inainte ; ui mi ei, g'nitl
de mirare nentrt
inaingerea uea nehrezxtr, a* nriiruiti' religrxrtea hre-
ultinr, hx al lctreia amxtorr* Itonstantin eurise nets3ta-
mat* >. * A.Ieste noxe inlirnnltri in lxmea uqlitilcl
uri moralt, indrentart s6rtea Rorntnilor* I darr' uri
aqeastt stare nt tint mrlt*. Itttre anrl 376 , Ttt*
not sopt de barbari se nr,rsl neste Dauia, uri sili ne
Gotl sr tr6hu Dsntrea. Aqestia ftrs Snnil; {eI mal
srlbatiql clintre toqt hiqf a htnosl<st* n6hxl de nrix-
lok*. Kt t6te aqestea Romrnil ut se nxttrt indxule-
ha ni.ri {e aqeste fi6re de 6menl ha st'rul ntrtsdskl
uatria , nrektmi mtrttriseurte Snrxrrl Trrot,r* ) '
+
Itxmi inst, rui in qe mod* se afla Romtnil 'rel hre-
urtinl srrrt* barbarii ntrul, nutem* innr'ta din o in-
trmnlare f6rte htri6ss, no3estit3 de Ilriskx Retorxl. c7:
< [Ie timntl kindi era tirri intre Sktll ( SnnI )
intre Romanl, Shrtrif atakart hr 6aste ue Rornanl
'ri
uri xqiserb ne mrl1i. Deqi Romanii trimiserr, deur-
tatl la skx\i ka st se nltnrr nentrr lisnrinderea ha-
stellrlrl uri nentrs neutzirea trahtatelors. Iarl Sfutqit
fw tig fi*\q t nrcre|cat zrize sidio tutus rrbiclue. erat con-
ngfutot tfi T4ottuttoy'od Sqrl- stantinus, tunc primo3.1*-
*rt* tt"ii'*"t Ko,otartdt,og pl.exi sunt. socrzttes Histor.
i66coStzo
,e . Libro I. CnP,Z.
t) Thulolz, Chlouica Hungarot'cm. P' I' Capite r7'
xatd c ) Scythae -qtlo ternpore
") "Ort tdt 2xu$6t'
rdr tfit nwrlyigeas xaqdr' r(4- lnercatus Scylhartlm lfo'
g, lDanorLl ln trerltten ti:tt u",tI [t t u-
t aoqanlyrlo d,tn wu'Pri, y,atov

8ffi86s naqd tdt nd.Iat puot- ,l=ur]i .orirueverat ltarbaris, in ,ai noil,ois dt,tu6rnar', ol Pw- dine oelebrabatut', Romauos
exel'citu sunt adorti, et
Iialp 6t6oofiol" yBaolot toig nostel'.m adimeret:eti'si in- -b iniotc).Ior, ilds ,xi;Oug, CLltl)
patot
nnrltos.,occide.rttnt' Ronratri
pagpd,qoe meqrcLetu, lxcfuoa.c lper.t" clade perculsi christi- d,witg notoipetor, ti,s tdu
't'rrorr,
gqoatgto, atqiicng atl ScytSas ntise^tttl' qrri de
m ixnsnlrl'y1t'itovs zS nagal6- oirunr leligionilr, cttitts prae' "o2
 .
x 100x
rtsnlnserb, kb eI n'ai' f'lksti aqeasta kx krget* de
a inqeue resbelli, .ri ha st'url rrsbrne nentrS srnr-
rtrile .rele frkrte de liomant. Itrql Eniskourl din
Marrx a trekxt* in tinrtxrile lori, uri a nrrdat* mor-
r,nintele Iui nistieriile .rele aslcrnse ale Regilori lori'. ilIi
kt d6ht Romanil nx Bor.* da ne Enishoni in minile lor*
dinnrernr, kx fxrarii , ( karit era mrlql la Romanl ) ,
nrehrmi se iusoisert la i'nheierea tr.aktatelor* , eI se
nort annrka de resbell*. Romanil zi.rea ht aqestea
rr'art fi adertrate, Shrqit din kontra le intrria , uri
aura n8 se innoirt ss rxrdese haxsa nentrs kare era
disntta, qi se annxhart de resbelli'. Dreuti aqea tre-
kind* Dxntrea fthrlr mrltt narrbt uettqilor* kare
era linrr riua Dsutr.il, Iui intre altele, lsaru Biminatirl,
tfic tcir ottor'66v 6lr7'oq1ot. ot praesidii expugnatione
tl dzexgbawo, cig orix d,gld- foederurn contemtu cum eis
, et
pcyor, d1"1r' d,y.utdp,syo,t taitu exposlularent. Hi vero se non
Bgd,ocwv. dt ydg fis Mdqyov ultro bellum inferrentes, sed
Snlcxonoy alg taw6r' fuupefrl- factas iniurias ulciscentes ,
vdtu 7it,, xal drcqcwqod,pctoo haec fecisse responderunt.
tdg nagd, oEior puorletoas sfi- Margi enim Episcopum in
xq,g osoulqx&'at, nit d.noxeu suos fines transgressunr, Re-
gum suorum loculos, et re-
ltit,oug fiqaaagoig, xul si p] conditos thesauros indaga-
rctiroy dx6oiw, Bx}oiey d'! zai
tum expilasse. Flunc nisi de-
toig Epyd6ag, xatd, tci rinoxd,- derent una cuul transfirgisrut
ysvu (elru 7dg nagd'Papalotg
foederibus conveneran[(esse
nletorcag) zb tdkpol indlcw. eninr apud Romanos plures
) blica belli periculum senti-
Paputat diria airtw olx dlq- beilurl illaturos.
Quae cunr
9il Eay,itw cT;l.aq $ rois 6Ec- llornarri vera esse negarent,
ttqoq tr6yor,s rd nrcrdl oi pd,g- b;rrbari vero in torum, quae
pugot $iyatoq xgtbsmg pfu tc67, dicebant. lide perstarent, iu-
& py pilnu xaz crl.ry o! g ouu, n gd s dicium quidem de his, qrrae
xrolX
rretateaMesilor* din llltrikt. 4n imuregxrsr.ile eqe-
srea se afla mrlll haril ziuea , kr se kade mat bine
a da ne Euiskon*' in mtnile barbarilori, de httt a ss-
feri ka nentrs rni om*, tott statxl Roman* sb se rte
in neriklx de resbell*'. Enishonrl inlelerindi'hr nor*
st'l dea, frgi la srrffimaml ftrs urtirea txtrrori !lo-
lor* .re se afla tn uetate, uri ftrtdsi aqelora, kr le
sa da uetatea, d6kr uri Regir lori' sort fi liberalt ht-
tre dinsrl. Skrqit frrsdxirr in tot* modtl kr'l nori'
rekomnensa, d6kr na imnlini 'rele zise de dinsrl. mi
ama dlndx-rul minile mi inttrind* ftrtdrin[ele de amin-
doxe nrrqile kx xtrrmint*, Enishonrl se int6rse in
{inrtxrile Romanilori' kt mare mtllime de barbarl, uri
axtnmnd* anr6ne de setate, asktnse ue larbarl in
d|
ndlspor tcgd,nqoaa. xal in contentione posita erant,
nagata$fuctg tb'latgov, n6- subire nrinime voluerunt, sed
lary *al gqodgru nlsiot'u i;nl ad bellum conversi sunt. Ita-
t$ norcp.$ 6,xd,xuoat.' iv ds que transmisso Istro, oppidis
*at d Bry,wdnor ello* nd- et castellis adripam sitii;plu-
lrs 0! aiq tdr ta 'Illugrcts rima damna intulerunt, et in-
illuody. 6r yu,oy.fuot, xai tt' ter caetera Viminacium, guae
t'ot loyonototiacaa, cis 6 tnt- Mysorum urbs est inlllyr'ico,
o,lottog luioficlq,, ,iafi pri Efig ceperunt. His gestis , cum
drdgds w{gc t$ wuvtl'poy"alat multi in sermonibus dictita-
tiy Btc n6 nol,6pov fuayhfiout rent, Episcopqm dedi opor-
tere, ne unius hominis callsa,
xh, }arct, 6 n ozonti oag 6 br? q a -
universa Romanorum respu-
nog ixio,griopo:9aq 1,a$olo lrig
lv.t$ &,our ngig ma'g noTcpL ret: ille se deditum
iri suspi-
oag naQaylvuat, xul aitoig catus, clam
omnibus civiia-
naga\oSocw 6nroyrtstum tiv tem incolentibus, ad hostes
ndltt, s[yt gnrcmig tr, ol triy effugit, et urbem traditur.urn,
Jxu goir p o wlsi a un t o p ao Aeig. si sibi Scythanrm Ileges libe-
 x l02 x xlosx
rira qea de dirrholo, Farb eI intm in uetate, uri intt"o r2 tmneratorsl Jxslinian* httre A. I{atelliant, feri-
noante dindi' semni tntrodsse ne barbari in uetate, qitxl Arxienishon* nrimei Jxstiniane.
mi.o ddde tn minile lor3. > <Dorindi in rnxlte mi diserse modurl anrrri na-
,Stnt* tmueratornrl Jsstiniani M. Daqia sa* t6tt, tria n6strt in hare a nrxtt' Dze* ka st senim* in
sa* irrhal .rga asstralG rui 'rea timiurans, sine rartrrrl aqastr lxme hare o a f'shrt* el , ami ottriti uri in
sxnti notestatea Romanilori'. Jxstinian* inallt lokxl resrrelitrl nreolesli* sl o adorntm* ht 'rele mal marl
naurteril sale, nrinra Jxstiniant, Ia ranrtl de Arxieni- nreroratine, ha stnttl Euishon* al nrimel Jsstinialle na-
skonie, sa* de llrimalie dxnl linrba de ahxrni, uri stn- triei nrjslre sb se inalqe la ranntl nx nxmal de Mitro-
{ rrtn,e eI nronin[ele: Dardania, Mauedonia sekxndt, Me- nolitt, .ri uli de Arxienishon*, uli qelelalte nronin{e
i sia seh:ndt, llannonia sehrndt, Dauia mediterant
'ri sr fie sxnti axtoritatea lxl, adehr' Da'ria mediteranl,
riuiant, uri uetslile 'rele de ne stinka Drnr'r'il ( ade- Da.ria riuianr', l\{esia sehtndt, Dardania, nroBinqa [ll'e-
kp din Da.ria n6strt ). F'akr nonella X[ nrin hare nalitanr, Maqedonia sekxtrdt, uri nartea [lanoniel se-
se aurazb aqeste lxhrxrr. d ): ktnde, iu hale e qetatea Basiartr,. Kr,'lt in timnxrile
sehi [Irefehttra era in Sir:mi* uri alcolo era liauril lllx-
"". n
ot ndcza norfaeut fli:-1t-t:Y
't:."*',"\'""
": tsaoaw ,"--"';-" ":itlttjl'l[l-
licitus est. Ad ea cum bene- rikrlsl atit* in katsele .risile liit* rui in 'rele euisko-
ta (tlate, Ea t\r, eo*toa";-; elot c,^:.,^_
",: ;! :.: L' ;' o mni ,,^+;^nA
; i fi cium o^-_-i ratione rranancrr
rep ensu-
-;-.. -':'...* oelacnt,
69 SQyot onooxe,tr. ..^^ ,"^*
ros
rur promitterent.,
-_^_i++^,.^*+
PrurrrruLtrrirrL't ^:
si
Dt i'em -,1
rsur 4ad
xal Sgxw Bni toig eionudtorc exitum
D- a.,-._-^-. ..-.- , pagpaqwfis
perduceretrdatis dex- d ) Imperator Iustinianus A. Catelliano viro beatissimo,
lloo'btan, xaed, "::';:^',.;'^ ;il;"-"i' clictis iurei'rando
tfit,'fyatxir Archiepiscopo priruae Iustinianae.
no),unblotas 86 pr".rtii"- 6r;;iir,
:\"1'j!:,!::::] ':::*,:::: aEPi;t;P"ll ",i.' *,t;1ioili:
"triirq".
IoXtioas d,wrxgv' de 6y&qi, f"ior,r,rl n iiltitodin"o, fi-
,. Multis et variis modis nostram patriam augere cu-
pir ntes, in qrla prirno Deus praestitit nobis, ad hunc
nxzdg Bmtion1au, dx oail)fi- nes Romano.lm est reversus, imundum, quemipse condidit, veniret et circa sacer-
ltutog, xal ,ind rnis d,nwd- Bam multitudinem'cum ex dotalem censuram eam volumus rnaxintis incrernentis
1.oq zfio n6Lo notei. adverso ripae, in insidiis col-
ampliare, ut primae Iustiniahae palliae nostrae pro tem-
locasset, nocte dato signo, exiliir, et trrbern inimico-
rum ditionis potestatiique fecit. I'r'iscus Rltetor de pore sacro-sanctus Altistes, non solum Metropolitanust
Icgationtbus. o' ied etia,n Archiepiscopus fiat, et caeterae provinciae
Nola. 'Margus era nrmele rirlri Morana qe si sars'b io dr6uta Dxntrii, sub eius sint auctoritate, id est, tam ipsa mediterranea
srnti 38c 4r',-44o 4o'; tot; kr aqestY .nrme se kiema rni qctatea qea ziditb Dacia, q[am Dacia ripensis; nec non Mysia secunda,
liorr" diosrl' uri linru Drnr,re. Din srs de diosrl, . la rrra Sarei, era Singi'
dunum ( rnde e aktm Eelirradrl ) ; din xosl , la rrla Mtlaoci, era Vimina-
Dardania, et Praevalitana provincia, Qt sccunda Mace'
cium; diu konira lri, in Eanatrl TimiurruY, era Constantia ( zitlitr, de Kon- donia: et pars secnndae etiam Pannorriae, quae in Bacensi
stantini, nrtkrmi se sede din nrme ). Arna ddrr, eskrrsirnile qe a nrtrli sr, . est civitate. Cum enirn in antiquis ternporibrrs
Firmi
fskt Eniskourl,- kare se rede kr n'auea simqiminti rle a se fare nrartirlr-
,Prafectura fire rit constituta, ibicltre olnne ftrerit llly-
s'ai frkrtY in Timiurana.
 )( to4 )(
nale, dtnt aqeea ne tinruxrile lxl Attila derrrer'tindtse
aqele lohrrl, Annennit flrefehtxl [Iretor'rulxt a fxgitt
din .retatea Sirmir in Tessalonilca, uli atsnql drnt nre-
,fektul'u a xrmati uri denrnitatea nreo{6skt, rui Enisho-
nul Tessalosikant a kturtiratt 6re-kare ur.er.oratinr,
nt sxntt a sa attoritate, si strrti' tmbra llrefektrrel.
Akxm* fiindi kt urin amxtorwl lrl Dzei, renrblika
n6strt s'a mtritt tntlu atita, in ktt* aminddxe rinele
Dxnrril sint nonorate hu eettt.ile n6stre, rui atit* Bi-
nrinalir, hitt rui Recidua uri Literata, kare sint din-
holo de f)xnrre, se aflt rarrurl sfnnase rrsernrlxl no-
'str8, ami' sokotit* de kxniinlt a aureza in nr6-feriqi-
ta n6strs uatrie a.rea ur6-rlori6sr llrefehttrt hare era
in llannonia, de 6rr .re llannonia sefrtndr nx e atit*
de denarte de Daqia mediterunr. IIIi fiind* kr nt era
rici fastigium tam in civilibus, quam in episcopalibus
causis, postea autem Attilanis'temporibus eiusdenr lo-
cis devastatis Appennius Praefectus Praetorio de Fir-
mitana civitate in Thessalonicam profugus venerat, tum
ipsam Prafecturam et sacerdotalis honor secutus est:
etThessalonicensis Episcopus, non sua auctoritate, sed
sub umbra Praefecturae meruit aliquam praerogativam.
Cum igitur in praesenti, Deo auctorrc, ita nostra respu-
blica aucta est, ut utraque ripa Danubii jam nostris
civitatibus frequentetur, et tam Viminacium, quam Re-
cidua, et Literatar i[uae trans Danubiurn sunt, nostrae
iterum ditioni subiectae sirrt , necessarium duximus,
ipsam gloriosissirnam Praefecturam, quae in Pannonia
erat, in nostra felicissirna patr.ia collocare ; cum nihil
guidem magni distet a Dacia nrediterranea secunda
)(r05)(
snre folosrl lenrbliqel ha 6menil qel neinsetat*' ohs-
na\I ks resbellxl sr nie la Ma'redonia nrimr, , nrin o
distanlr attt* de nrare uri ht rfextt[I atit* de mtlte;
de a.reea ni s'a nrrrti neqessat'r* de a mtta a,rea [Ire-
f,ektrru in nrrlile .rele rnai sxs*, ha nroeinqele eI st'I
simqt mal lesne axextorrul. Drent* aqea Feriqitatea ta,
uri totrl sr,nlii Euishont aI mal sts* ntrfiitel ririmel
Jxstiniane sr aibt ureroratisa de Arxieniskon*', uri .rea
rnal inaltr nreotie in t6te nrorin{ele sruraskrise, toif
Enishouit dintr'insele sr se nxmdskr de sliarnrl tei
rui, ss se ordinezr de kttre tine, uei sb te krn6shr
de sinrxrsl Arxienishoni, ne anind* rriql o komrnir-
ne kr Enishonrl Tessalonihan*. ttri tx insrqt uri toql
Eniskonit nrirnei Jsstiniane , saf ffisdehrtoril ei, sr,
Pannonia. Et quia hornines semper bellicis sudoribus
inhaerentes, non erat utile Preipublicae ad primam Ma.
cedoniam, llost tot spatia, tantasque etiam difficultates
venire, ideo necessarium nobis visum est ipsam Prae-
fecturam ad superioreS Bartes, trahere, ut juxta earn
provinciae constitutae facilius sentiant illius rnedicinarn.
Et ideo tua Bbatitudo, et ornnes praefatae primae lusti-
nianae sacro-sflncti Antistites, Archiepiscopi habeant
praeroEativarn, et omnem licentiam, suam auctoritatenr
eis inrpertiri, et eos ordinare, et in omnibus supra-
scriptis provinciis primam habere dignitatem, summum
sacerdotium, snurnrum fastigium, a tua sede creentur,
et soium Archiepiscopum habeant, nulla cornmunione
ad errm Thessalonicensi Episcopo servanda : sed trr
xrv.
 x106x
ilrgdeqe uri st termine Ber qe haiise s'ar* natute intre
dinnri, uri st'I ordineze uri sr nt'I lase st m6rrs la
altrli', .ri sr'mi rektn6skr nre Arxienishouxl se*,t6te
uroninlele .rele mai sxs* zise, uri st sim[t nxmirea ltl,
I
uri eli', sa* nrin sine sa* nlin Axtoritatea sa, sa* urin
Kleri.ril trimirul sr aibs t6tt ntterea in lshrxrile ureo-
{emtl. Assemine rui in Ane kare e 'retate-a nronintel
Daqiet riniaae, ami' soiti ka st se ordineze Euiskout
de stnlia ta, ka in siitord sb nt rnal fie sxnti Bni-
skonxl Meridian*, uetate a Traqiel ; ui Meridianrl sl
rtmie in Meridian* ne mal asind* ser o komrnixne
ks Anele. Iart Eniskouxl din Ane sl aibs mal sxs*
nrrnita uetate, mi tSte hastellele eI, uri telritoriele uri
biseriuile, ha sr, se n6tt stirni de aliolo erestl 6ono-
ipse, et omnes primae Iustinianae Antistites, sive eiug
irrdices et disceptatores , quidquid oriatur inter eos
discrimen, ipsi hoc dirirnant, et finem eis imponant,
et eos ordinent, et nec ad alium quen dam eatur, sed
suum agnoscant Archiepiscopum omnes praedictae
provinciae, et eius sentiant creationem, et vel per se,
vel per suam auctoritatem, vel per Clericos rnitteudos
habeat omnem' potestatem , omnernque sacerdotalem
censuram, et creationis licentiarn. Sed et in Aquis,
quae est provinciae Daciae ripensis, ordinari volumus
a tua Sanctitate Episcopum, ut non in posterum sulr
Meridiano Thraciae oppido Episcopo sit cbnstituta, sed
Meridianus quidem maneat in Meridiano, nulla com-
munione cum Aquis servanda. Aquensis autem Bpi-
scoPus habeat praefirtam civitatem, et omnia eirrs castel-
)( 107 x
sianilori', rui st se n5tt reintrodxqe hredinqa orto'
dossr. IIIi ka sb krnomtl Feriqitattia ta disntstsFsnea
rointel n6stre, amt trimis* aseastt lege la nener"abiltl
tet skatn*, ka biseriha natriel n6stre st aibt di! ux-
rurea atare nrinilegr* tntrt rloria a tot* nttinteltl
Dze* mi intrs leqinika rekordanlb a nxmelil nostrx'
Iaru hind* se Ba intimnla ka rsnernatorrul shatntlul
sbniiel tale sl 6st din aqeasts ltme, ami' ottrit*
ha Arxieniskouxl sb se ordineze de kttre senerabi-
Itl set' sinodt de Mitronoliqt, nrehtm* se ktgine sr'
se orclineze rnf Arxieniskont onorat* de t6te biseri-
uile, ne anindt niql o komtnitne kt Enishontli' Tessa-
lonikan* niql intrs aqeasta. Iarr Feriqitatea ta sr
nx inttrzi ezl a n:ne in ltkrare in t6te modtrilb 'rele
la, et territoria, et Ecclesias, ut possit Bonosiacorum
sc.l,rs ex ea Civitate et terra repellere, et i1 O1n3'
doxam fidem transformare. ut igitur sciat Beatitudo
tua nostri N*minis dispositionem, ideo praesentenr le-
gem ad tuam venerabilem sedem transmisimus, ut
in
ferpetuum tale beneficium habeat 'patliae Numi-
nostrae
Ecclesia in Dei omnipotentis gloriam, et nostri
nis sempiternam recordationem' Quando autem -tuae
ricordationis sedis Gubernatorem ab hac luae dece-
dere conti6erit, Pro tempore ArchiepiscoPum eius a
venerabili suo concilio Metropolitanonrm ordinari san-
cimus, quemadmodum decef ArchiepiscoPum-omnibus
houoratirm Ecclesiis provehi, nulla penitus Thessalo'
nlcensr JlplscoPo, oa" ad hoc communione servanda'
Beatitudoigito'ttra,gttaetrostrasanxitAeternitas'
 X losX
qe a ottrft* Bternitatea n6stn. Dati in 2O sxntii
I(onsrlattl ltl Felisarit. o
Din tirnntrtle ltl
Jxstiniani, Erlraril tsrbxra uro-
rintele dela Dsntre, atftt qele de a stinra k'tt* rui,'rele
de a dr6nta ; sxuti Itonstantin* Iloronat*, fn seklsl
VII, kourinserb amtndote Mesiile, mare rante a Trasiel
modis omnibus ad effecturn perducere non diffefht.
Dat. XX. Belisario Y. C. Consule.
Nora. 0a aqeaslr Nouellt, ( din kare se tnal allt nrmai lradl erea Ia'
lintr) se rrdi mai mrlte erratq: ro, e1 pars secandae etiam Patrnoniaen quae
in Bacensi est'eivilate,'ar lrelrri s.b fie: in]qua est Basiana civitas. Ba-
censis civitas nr se allt in Pannonia, rar Basiana era in o distan{l de rB
miliue Ronaoe dela Sirmiuu kltre Nord-Ost. 1", Firmi Fraefeetura, ar
lrebri st fie Simrii Praefeclura ,' Eilmum era in ltalia, rara Ilrefcktrra rlan'
noniei de xosi era in Sirmiom, de a. stiori Sarei, rnde e akrmY Mitroee[r
(37o zt'r-4so o'r). 30, Sub Mtridiano Thraciae oppido Episcopo, la
Ilrokouii so alll ( in kartoa desnre edifilele lri Jrstiniani ) : Meddio in terri-
torio Aquensi, drrt atrnrl nr u6te sr fie -Thraciae oppidum, krui Aquae
era, io. Drcia riaianr, nr denarte de Nerotini ( din xosY de nodrl lri Trarani).
II6tc }o Meridianum e nrsi in loki de rreqeskrl lltcsembria ( de linrt marea
N6rru ).- tletrlilo Recidua ui Lilerata sai Lederada, ai fostY in Banatrl te-
Afarr de aqestea riqe llrokoniY, kr' toti in
miurrni. acel {inrti a mai
riii tmueratorrrl Jrstiniani rli alte mai mtlte kastello. tn Dasia arslrah" a
inttritl Sicibida. (la llrtei ), Danha.e (uea zidita de Konstaulini M, la rrra
Argemrlri ), ni a ridikati rui hastelli anutn,lord din drentrl lJrrostorrhl
(Dirrtorrlri sai Silistra). Asseroiue 3e nare kr'.toti el a ziditi ue riua stinm
mi Tbeodora (linru Seaerini ), itr t6re lil Ilrokouii ziqe kr o a lr,satY in mi'
lile barbarilorY, rni l:krr kare'nr se nr6 uare de krezrti, de 6rt {o a trr,'
strati altcle din srsY mi din arosi de aqesla.- D6lo artoritatea Arxienisko'
urlrl din nrima Jrstinianr se iotindea urai denarto treste Daqia q6slm, nr se
mtie hr selirritate IlrekrmY Arxieniskourl diu Sirmir se mttb iq trrima
Jtgtinianr, ( drnr -qe lrekt nriu Tessalonika ), aua ui drnt inhrrsele
aqesta
Drlrariloli, irui mrtr, skarnrl la l-ygnidus sai Axrida, de rnde Milrololilil
Arridei, se nrmeskY ninu astrzi ai nrimei Jxstiniaue.
xroex
mi Masedoniel. Romrnil sel din kolo de Dtntre,
kare loksFa mal nirtost aqeste qerli se snirb kt din[rif
uri formarb {nt rerat* nronri*, in lesnek6l kredinqel
religi6se, lrkrart atita tn kiti adsserb k8 in'rettl ne
Brliart ka st imbrtliureze legea kreurtins. Da* aeei-
itr int6rqere a Btlrarilor*, srntrmitt ne la anntl865,
fr rna din karsele urin.rinale ale desbinsrit biseriqi-
lori, rrsrritrlrl lui anutsxlsl: Ltkrtl trekt nrin di-
Berse alternatise nint kindi linx aqest* stat* I rarl'
re la
dxnr qe se desfiinll urin Basilii' Erlraroktonx,:intinse
in.renrtrl seklrlrl XI, biserika'Eizantinl irul
kd tottl attoritatea as8rrra asestort nroBinte. Strimta
lerrttru a Romtnilori' kt Btlraril, kit*' folosi' adrse
in rebnektxl nolitik*, atita striktqrVne hatss in resneh-
ttl na{ional; limba Romtnr se tmuls de ktsinte slo-
Bene, mrlte {amilit Romue se slbudnirs ht tbtxl, krl'
trl lliseriqeskt insegs per excellentiam a se serba, in
limba sloranu Asea inflsintr, a slorenismrlxl ,astnra
- Romtnilor,t selor* dinkolo cle Drnlre, se simti rni'ast:
ui"a Romtnilori'qlor* dink6se de Dsntre
II.
iott.
'':
Aqeurtia drnr linimtirea tsrbtrtrilor*' harsate rrin
inhtrsele barbarilor$, se adrnaserr :stnt* ktuitanii
lort', uri formasert diserse state. Ontre altele afltmi
in Da.ria qentralb sa* Transilnania, sni statt orrani-
sati, tui rf,Bernat* de tn* Dsse Romtn*, Gelliul' ne
la inqenxttl sekltlvl X, hare se olrtrsse eroiqe noilort
barbarl, Snrxrilort, ue nbBblirb ue timnsrile aqglea
as8nra Transilsaniel, rui mtri o m6rte rlori6st nentr8
natriasa, (904). AttnqI Romtnil rtzint{*
 x trox
m6rtea Domntlrl lor*, dederr mina
ks SnrcriI de brnb roEa lor*i nli 'rur
alesert .Domnt ue Txxrtrm, tattl kI
X o r k a. * ) Giula firxl a'restrl Xorka, merrind*'. la
-
Kostantinonollr' se kreurtinr, ( 948 ), rui adsse kx sine
ne tnt monaxt leroter*'n kare se frks Eniskou* aI
Transilnaniei, *+). IIei mal mtltt Snrtrl ( inkai Transil-
nanl ), nriimiru kredin{a hreurtinr ks ritrl oriental,
i dtnt essemnlxl Domnthl lor*. Romr,nil trebrirr sr
ri
se afle inroo stare destxl* de minrr,ratr, nrzrnds-se
tniql ahtmi uri in trebile kredinqel kr 6menii kr ka-
ri formasert o tnire nlmal nolitikt. - Stefani' rie-
uotrl lsl ,Giula, uentrt,ka st dohinddskr titltl de
Rege ( Krar*, Kir6ly ) al Snrtrilor*, se sni kt bise.',
rika Romant, mi nriimi kor6na reraltr. in 1000, dart
ne rnkrrl sr* Giula II, Domnrl Transilnaniel, :Dsurrl
urin ir:sterea armelor*, nrtt sr'l falcr st lriim6sht
tnirea ; kr t6te aqestea Romtnii iurl ntziru ritrl. orien.
tal, uri. nr intrarr in aqea xnire kn Snrrril dinnret-
ns. Daru uri Snrcrit era f6rte nrlinl. in Transilrania
ne timnrrile auelea, afars de ordele sele ailezate ne
linrr mrnqil de kttre rtstriti, de bxnt s6mt nentrs
ka se arrere teara tn kontra inkxrsdlor*' flauinalilor*
q1i,,ale, Komanilort, kari se afla ne at8nsl in Molda-
sia uli in linrtxrile de ue linrr marea N6rrt. Aseste
orde,,fiindf,lcr. era imntrqite tn skaxne, ( sedes, utez*,
sr"k,).se ntmirt Sediari, Sz6lilrelyek, Sr-
k t I.- Din timurrile 'relort d'tntir* RegI llnrtremtl,
inseurrt a neni Germanl in Unraria uri in Transilnania.
') Bezi originalele in Tom, L Magaz. Istor. trag. 33.
') $edrenss, compeudium histol'iae, ail anuum 33 Constantini
xlu)(
IIe la anntl 1143, se z.iqo ht Geisa II, ar fi hiematB
in Transilnania o kolonie de Gerrnanl, rui o ar fi aure-
zati' in aura ntminl ,usminti Reral, ( fundus Regius ).
Din anntl l2lt se afl.r' o dinlomr dela Andrer* II
nrin hare se dt lttllarilor* Ierosolimitanl [eara Etr-
sel ka st annere urorin[a de inhtrsele Komanilor*'.
4n altt .dinlomr din 1222, datr tot* a'relor* KtlIarI,
se ziqe > ku ni,ri eI ni.rl 6menil lort sr nr nltt6sltt
niql xnt tribxt!' Ilindt nori treqe per terram S i c u-
.lorunr, aut per terram Blaoorum; de xnde se
rede hr, Rornuii Transilsanir, ne linrr aqeea hr era in-
tinurl neste t6tr Transilnania, iurl anea uri linrttrile lor*
.uronril. Saurir din Transileania aratb o dinloms de la
tot* a.rela Anc{rert' I[, ue kare eI iuri intemei6zr t6te
nretensixnile lor* .rele dreute rui nedreute, rui kare
stnl aura: e )
> tn'nrmele Stntel Trinittqi rui nedesntrqiter 8ni-
tltl. Andred din rratia ltr Dzet Rege Snrariel, Dal-
maiiel, Kroa{iel, Rarnel, Sereiel, Galliliei, mi Lodome-
riel nenlr'B tot* d6rna. llrektm* se kxrine demnitr-
qit Rerale de a annrsa qerbisia selor*' nrindrit , 'auta
se kade bxnrttlit'Rerale de a ridiha kx milt aunt-
strile .relort xmiliqt, rui de a mtssra serniqele 'relort'
, e ) In nomine S. Trinitatis et individuae Unitatis.
Andreas Dei gratia Hungariae, Dalmatiae, Croatiae,
Ramae, Serviae, Galliciae, Lodomeriaeque rex in per-
petuum. Sicut ad regalem pertinet'dignitatern r su-
pgrborum contumaciam potenter pppli6ere, sic etiarn
regiam decet benignitaternr opPressiones humilium mi-
sericorditer sublevare, et fitleliurn metiri f,amulatum,
VIII.
 x 112X
kredinqoml, nri de a irnntrqi rratie fie lir,rsra dtns
nreritele sale. Aunrouiindrse aura darr hredin,riomil
nostri 6sneqi Gelnranl din Transileania, ui h'szind*
kr tmilintrr la niqi6rele Maiestr{il n.istle, uri nlinrtn-
ds-se hu rcrt.rrune ne ai arttatf , ht at lctztt* ks
totrl din libertatea kr kare a* fost* kerna\I de nr6
aslasiosxl Rege Geisa, morutl nostrx, dkt Maiestatea
Rerals n8'ml na deskide strre dinuri ohii ht obi.rnci-
ta nietate ; din hars kaxsr aflindx-se kx tottil stra.rl
n'a* nrttt* faqe Maiesttqii Regale nicl xn*' seraiqi*.
Ama dart nol nleksnds-ne trekile ks obi.rntita nieta-
te la rrlingerile, lor* uele drente, nrem* ss se fakl
lcxnoskst* nresenlilor* rui xrmttoriltr*, ks not ksl-
ktnd* in ktni6sele trme ale mal marilor* nostri,
rui minrkatt fiindf din frndxl inimil, le dtmt rartlul
et unicuique secundum propria met'ita retributionis
gratiam impertiri.
Accedentes igitur fideles nbstri hospites Teutonici
ultrasilvani universi ad pedes Maiestatis nostrae humi-
liter nobis conquerentes, sua questione suppliciter
nobis nronstraverunt, quod penitus a sua libertate,
qua vocati fuerant a piissimo rege Geysar avo nostrot
excidissent, nisi super eos Maiestas regia oculos soli-
tae pietatis nostrae aperiret; unde prae nimia PauPer-
tatis inopia nullum l\[aiestati regiae servitium poterant
impentiri.
Nos igitur justis eorum querimoniis aures solitae
pietatis inclinantes, ad praesentium, posterorumque no-
titiarn l-olurnus devenire, quod nos antecessorunr no'
strorum piis vestigiis inhaerentes, pietatis moti visce-
xrisx
liberfatea qea de mal inainte I inst aura ha tot* no.
nlrl in.renindf dela Barauri ( Ortutie ) ninr la Eoraltf,
kx qeara Sebus diu ieara Stkxilor*', I1li hx \eara
Daraus, st fie xnt nonlt, uri st se sokot6skt stnt*'xn*
Nxde, insetind* t6te komitatele afart de al Sibirxlui.
Iaru Romitele Sibirrltl neri uine ta fi, sb na hxt6ze
ntne drerttorr* in nrezisele homitate, de kit* nxmal
dintre qel qe lokxesht' intre dinuil ; mi ne el st'l al6-
rr nonlil, dtur, hrmi' li se na ntr6 mal bine. IIIi
nimene in komitatrl Sibirulsl sb nE kxteze humntla
lokt ( nobilitard ) kr banl. Iart la harnera n6strt sr
nltt6skr ne ann* 500 de marqe de arginti'. Bremf
ha niql tn* ulonrietarr* nobil sa* neri .re alti loku-
itoru* kare se aflr intre dinurii st nx fie skxtit* de
aqeastL dare, afarr de .rei .re nor,i ar6 tn* nririlegrt'
r'ibus, pristinam eis reddimus libertatern. Ita tamen,
quod universus populus incipiens a Varas, usque in
Boralth, cum terra Siculorurn terrae Sebus, et terra
Daraus, unus sit populus, et sub uno Iudice censean-
tur, omnibus comitatibus, praeter Cibiniensern, cessanti-
bus radicitus, Comes vero quictrnque fuerit Cibiniensis;
nullum praesumat statuere in praedictis cornitatibus, nisi
sit infra eos residens, et ipsunr populi eligant, qui melius
videbitur expedire. Nec etiam in comitatu Qibiniensi
aliquis audeat comparare pecunia.
Ad lucrum vero nostrae camerae quingentas mar.-
cas argenti dare teneantur annuatim : nullrrm prae-
dialem, vel guemlibet alium volumus infra terminos
eorundem positum ab hac excludi redditione, nisi qui
ilrper hoc gaudeat privilegio speciali. I{oc etiam eis
xv.
 x rr4x
sneqial desnre iqeasta. IIIi aqeasta le inrtdxirnt , ka
banii kare rori fi datori st ni'i ultt6shl r sb nr se
nrts6re ht altr markt de kit* hr marka de areint*,
hare li o a dati lor* tattl nostrs Eela, de feri'ritr me-
morie, adekt ha natrx fertoni uri mur4ttate, dxn'r ml'
stra Sibirxhi, st trart ftrt diferinll ktt* xn*' de-
nan{' din ltolonia. Iart la Denttalil nostri, ne kari
ii na trimite Maiestatea Rerah' ka sr k'xl6rs avei banl,
rori ultti ue fie ]<are zi 're nori retreqe akolo, hite
trel lo{i uentrr keltxelile lori'. Iart militart se nori'
triruite qinqi sxte in hamnania Regeltl intre marginile
statrlti, nri afarr din stat* o sstb , d6kl Regele ua
merge in nronria sa uers6nt ; . dart d6hs sa trimite
afarr din statt ue snt srnnxst al sti, sa* snre aiNstorFal
amiktltt" st* sa* in trebile sale nronril, nor* trimite
nrmal qin.rl-ze.rl militari. NiuI Regele nt na ntt6 sl
concedinrus, quorl pecuniam, quam nobis solvere te-
nebuntur, seu dignoscuntttr, cum nullo alio pondere,
nisi cum marca argentea, quam piissimae recordationis
pater noster Bela iisdem constituitr videlicet quintum
dimidium fertonem Crbiniensis ponderis, cum Colonien'
si denario ne discrepent in statera, solvere teneantur.
Nunciis vero, quos regia Maiestas ad dictam pecuniam
colligendam statuerit, singulis diebus, quibus ibidem-
moram fecerint, tres lottones Pro eorum expensis sol-
vere non recusent.
Milites vero quingenti infra regnum, ad Regis ex-
peditionem servire deputentur I extra regnumr centum,
si Rex in propria persona iverit. Si vero extra resnum
Iobagionem miserir, sive in adiutorium amici sui, sive
)( n5x
rrarb mal mxltl, uiqi ei nr sor* fi datori a trimite'
IIe ureoqil sel ss uri'i al6rl dxnl nh'rere, ne uei
alerul sr'I nresenllze snre inttrire, mi sl le nltt6sht
diulmele, uri st le fie sxnnxrui irr toate ltkrxrile biseri-
qerutl dtnr aekml obiqer*. Boim* mi komindtrn*
ha nre dinurit se nx'I ffitde'Ie nimene de ktt*' nol sa*
Konritele din Sibir*, ne kare li'l som* da nol la lohtl
rui la timntl 'ss*. Daru sxnti' neri qe xadekbtoru* se
ror* afla, sb se xitde're nxmal dtnl xtrdehata 'rea
obi,rinritr i uri nimene se nE hxteze ai .Iita inaintea
n6stru, afaru de kastl in hare katsa lori' nx s'ar nE-
t6 termina sxntf xsdele lor;'.
Iart afart de qele mai sxs* zise, le am* dat*'nldr-
rea Romrnilor* rui a Eissenilori dinnrennl hx aue-
le, ha sb se ftrlos6skr de dinsele in komxni kx ure'
ziuril Romtnl rui Eissenl, rui st nt fie datorl a fa're niql
in propriis negotiis, quinquaginta tantummodo mih-
tes mittere teneantur. Nec Regi ultra praefatum nu-
merum postulare liceat r nec ipsi etiam mittere te-
neantur. Sacerdotes vero suos libere eligant I et ele-
ctos repraesentent, et ipsis decimas persolvant, et de
omni iure ecclesiastico secundum antiquam consvetu-
dinem eis respondeant.
Yolumus etiam ac firnriter praecipimLrs' quatenus
ipsos nullus iudicet, nisi Nos, vel Cornes Cibiniensis,
qlrem nos eis, Ioco et ternpore constitueurus. Si vero co-
*rrn qoo*..nque iudice remauserint, tantunrmodo iudi-
cium consuetudinariurn reddet'e teDeantur. Nec eos etiam
alicluis ad praesentiarn nostr.arn citare rtisi
causa coraur suo itrtlicc nou Posset termiuat'i'
'raesumal,
 x H6X
en* seruiqi' nentru aqestea, brlirrrncls-se rle mal sxsii
zisa libertate. Anoi le am* mal inrtdrit* ka st aibt
nxmal xn* sigill* hare st se n6tr, kxn6urte lrminat*
de NoI uri de l\Iarnalii nostri.
Iars d6hs serl xnrl dintre clinurit sa sr6 sr se
lxtdeqe hr qinesa in liassa nentru banl, st nx n6tr
intrebxin\a alli martori inaintea ixxdeltl, de hit* ner-
s6ne hare se aflt intre marginile lori; shxtindr'I nre
eI de nerl qe msdehatr strtinr. IIIi le drrn* txtrror*
drentsl de a lxa sare mrrxntr,, dxnt nehea libertate, ne
la strbtt6rea lui Stnt* Giorgrt onti zile, ue la str-
brt6rea hi Srnt* Stefan*rout*, nri ne la strbrt6rea
lxl Stnt* l\frrtin* assemin6 ont* zile, uri le dtm*
drenttl, afaru de .rele nral srs* zise, Iia nimene sb nE
krteze a'i imniedeha hx lxarea de tribxt* kindt se sori
Praeter vero snpra dicta, silvam Blacorum et Bisse-
norum cum aquis, usus communes exercendo crlrn
praedictis scilicet Blacis et Bissenis, eisdem contulirnus,
rit praefata gaudentes libertate nulli inde servire te-
neantur. Insuper eisdem concessimus, cluod unicum
sigillum habeant, cluod aptrd Nos, et Magnates nostros
evidenter cognoscatur. Si vero aliquis eonlm alicprem
convenire voluerit in causa pecuniali , coram iudice
non possit uti testibus, nisi personis infra terminos
eorum constitutis ; ipsos ab ornni iulisdictione penitus
eximentes. Salesque minutos secundum anticluarn li-
bertatern, circa festurn beati Georgii octo diebrrs, cir-
ca festum beati regis Stephani octo et circa {estum
, Vaivoda ad regalem utili-tatem ad ipsos vel per terrarn
heati Martini similiier octo diebus, omnibus, libere
reccipiendos coneedentes. Itern praeter sllpl,a clicta,
xll7x
duqe sa* se norf int6r.re. Iart ntdxrea hs t6te ner-
tinenqele eI uri anele kc t6te korsrrile lort' hare se
[ini nxnrai de drentxl Regeltl, le dtm* txtxror* atitt
strasilor; hit* rui b'oratilort, Iia sr se folos6shs dr-
nt nlrsere. Boim* inks rui kornindun* hr artorita-
tea Rerals lia nimene din sxnnxruii nostri ( nobilr ) sr
nu krt6ze a qere dela Maiestatea Reralr serl xn* sati,
sa* nerl o uronrietate I mrt d6kt ar sere uinena, eI
sr li se n6tt ornxne drnt libertatea kare li o amt
dat*.
Afart de a.restea am* ordinat* uentrs n:miqil no-
stri hredin.rioui ha liind* se. Ba intimnla ka Noi in
hrlttorie sr uenimt la dtnmir, eI st nlttdshr nrmal
trel masxrl ( honaue ) uentrx NoI, rarr kindi. se Ba
trimite Boinodrl la dinmil sa* nrin {eara lort', uentrx
eisdem concedimus, quod nullus tributariorum nec
ascendendo nec descendendo praesumat impedire eos.
Silvam vero cum omnibus appendiciis suis, et
aquarum uslls cum suis nreatibus, quae ad solius Re-
gis spectan[ donationem, omnibus- tam pauperibus,
quam divitibus libere concedimus exercendos. Volu-
rnus etiam, et regia authoritate praecipimus, ut, nullus
de Iobagionibus nostris, villam vel praedium aliquod
a regia , Maiestate audeat postulare. Si vero aliquis
postulaverit, indulta eis libertate a Nobis, contradicant.
Statuimus insuper dictis fidelibus, ut cum ad expedi-
tionem ad ipsos Nos venire contigerit, tres descensus
tantum solvere ad nostlos usus teneantur. Si vero
IPsorum transmittitur, duos descensus, unum in in-
troitn, et alter.um in exitu solvele non recusent.
 x u8x
folosrl reral, st nltt6skt doxe masorl, xnrl kind* na
intra uri altrl kind* na emi din {eara lort.
llfai adaxgemt la mai sxs* nxmitele drentrrl, ha ne-
rrtttorii lor*' rerl xnde in Reratrl nostrx st n6tr
merge rui neni liber* rui ftrr, tribxt*r'srsliindr-rui dren-
tsl sti' in resnektxl Maiestrtil rerale I uri komtndrrn*,
ka t5te tirrrrile lor* sr, se serbeze frru tribxte.
Iart ka .rele 're s'a* zist mal srs* st rumie intr-
rite rui neskxtxrate in niitorr*, am* intrrit* aqeastt
harte kx indoitrl nostrr sigillt. Dat* in annrl dela
nauterea Domnrlsl o mie doxe srte doxezeql rui natru,
rart dela tn.reurtrl Reratrlct nostrt dotezesl rui rnr.o
Ilrehtm* se nede din a.reastr dinlotnr, noil koloni
( sa* 5sue{I ) germanl, nt hrurtigaru alt*'uera, de kit*
toti'aqele dreutsrl kare le asea Ronrrnit rui Bessenil in
ntmintrl reral I darr, in Nrmarea timnrlrl htm* rutirrb
6menil nersttt sb trarb tot* fokrl la 6lla lor*' rui s:,
desn6ie ne honltkdtorl de t6te drentxrile !
Adjicimus etiam supra dictis hbertatibus praedicto-
rum, quod mercatores eorum, ubicunque voluerint
in regno nostro, Iibere, et sine tributo' vadant , et
revertantur: efficaciter ius sulrrn, regiae Serenitatis
intuitu prosequentes. Onruia etiam fora eorum inter
ipsos sine tributis praecipimus observari. Ut autem
haec, quae ante dicta 'sunt, ffrmita, et inconcussa per-
maneant in posterum, praesentem paginam duplicis si-
gilli nostri munimine fecimus roborari. Datum anno
ab incarnatione Dornini rnilesirno ducentesinro vige-
simo cluarto I regni autem nostri anno vigesimo primo.
x lle x
III.
Starea religi6s'r a Romr,nilort din timnxrile aqe-
stea srfferi rnal mtlte txrbtrtri. Itsrtea din Romal
kr axstorrxl ttrs'r6ferilor*, mi al lttlrrtrilori, iuri nro-
ulse sb'url tntinzt attoritatea mi neste nroninqele de
ia f)xntre. Negoqiaqixnele Itl Inno.renqi* III ht loan-
nilir fmoeratorrtl Romtnilori' ui al Etlnarilor*, .sint
krnoshxte .rititorilor* nostr'i + ). La anntl 123.1 in-
drentr llana Grerorii lX httre Bela Regele Snrariel
irmgt6rea shris5re. f ):
> Grerorit httre Regele Eela intt* ntskttrl Rege-
'hI Snrariei'.
> Ilrehxm* am* inlelest', in Eniskouattl ttomanilor*
se aflr niurte nonli, hari se nxmesh* Romtnl, rl'i lcr
t6te kb kx nxnrele se sokotesk* a fi kreurtinl, insr
ssnt* o kredinqt anind* dinerse rittri uri datine fah*
fante kontrare aqestrl nxme. Kt'ri desnrelxindt bi'
seriha Romanr nt nriimesht misteriele biseriqii tlela
f) Gregorius etc. Belae Regi, Primogenito Regis
Ungariae.
fn Cumanorum Episcopatu, sicut accepimus, quidam.
populi, qui Yalachi vocantur existunt, qui et si cen-
seantur nomine christiano, sub una tamen fide varios
ritus habentes, et mores illa comrnittunt, quae hr-ric
sunt nomini inimica. Nam Romanam ecclesiam con-
temnentes, non a venerabili fratre nostro, Bpiscopo
') P,ezi Tomr I. MarazioV Istor'. nagirra 5o ui rrmlt6rele.
 xl20x
nenerabiltl nostrt frate, Euishonrl Kornanilort hat'e e
Dieqesanrl lohxlrl, ui dela ninrte llsexdo-Enishonl,
kart qini ritrl freuilor*, mi mxllt Snrrrl rui Gerrnanl,
rui alqt ortodoml trek* din Reratd linrariei lia sr lo-
kx6sks kt dinurit, rui aura ftkindxse xnt nonls kr
Romtnil, desnretsesk* ue Euiskon*, mi nriimesk'i de-
la dinurit nrezisele misterii intrr mare skandal al or.
todoruilorf, uri intrr mrltt sktdere a lredinqel hre-
urtine. Aura darr lca din disersitatea ritxrilort sr nx
se nashr, nerikle nentrt stflete, am* rrstt' st imnie-
dehtm* atarl nerihle, Iui ka nreziruil Romrnl din lin-
sa misterielori' sL n8 mal aibt kaxst de a merge Ia
Eniskonii sxismatisl, komindtm* aselxl Enishon*-nrin
skris5rea n6strt ka sr le ordineze lort rir* Euiskon*.
katoliht', konform* a.relel na{ixnl, kare drnr statttele
sinodrlut general sr,'I fie lri Bikarr* mi sr askrlte de
dinsrl intrs t6te.
Cum_anorum, qui loci Dioecesanus existit, sed a qui-
busdam pseudo-episcopis Graecorum ritum tenentibus
universa recipi'nt ecclesiae sacramenta, et nonnuili de
regno Ungariae, tam Ungari, quam Theutonici, et alii
orthodoxi morandi ca.sa cum ipsis transeunt ad eos-
dem, et sic cum eis quasi populus unus factus, cum
eisdem Valachis, eo contemto, praemissa recipiunt sa-
cramenta in grave orthodoxorum scandalum, et dero-
gationem non modicam fidei christianae. Ne igitur
ex diversitate rituum pericula proveniant animarum,.
nos volentes huiusmodi periculii obviare, ne praefali
Valachi materiam habeant pro defectu sacramentorum
ad schismaticos Episcopos accedencli, eidem Episcopo
nostris damus litteris in nrandatis, nt catholiciuu .it
)( 121 X
' mi {iintli kr, tx lta tn* [Jlinqine katolili'f al ft- .
btdriiti nrin lntrtmlntt rubittlrt nostt'x'firt!akob'i'
alesxl Eniskon* lh'enestin* uri atsnql Lerat* aI skar-
nrlrl anostolihf', ht tr rel inl6r're re to\t neaslnltt-
'toril biseriqil Romane .rel din \eata ta la askrltat'ea aqe-
lel biseriql, nrektm* konrind ea'skris6rea ta qea fthrts
desnle aueasta, rui al ftmdtit* ht rxra acehl alesf'
Eniskon* kr sei induqe ne nreziuril Romtni ka' sl
nriimdsks nre Eniskonrl hare li'l ra da loli biserika,
rui aI intrrit* kt i at ordinati lxi nenittri desttle rul
oneste din .rele qe nriirneuti dela dinruilr urekxrn*
ne a snrs* a'rel; Lerat*, rxrtrnf aura dars ne tntlqi-
noea ta Reratrr rui te $ndemntnr.* urilqi komindtm* tn-
Episcopurn, illi nationi conformemr provida dilibera-
tione constituat, sibi juxta generalis statuta concilii
vicarium in praedictis, qui ei per omnia sit obediens,
et subjectus.
Cum autem tu tanquam Princeps calholicus ad
commonitionem dilecti filii nostri Idcolli Praenestini.
electi, tunc Apostolicae sedis Legati prae"tito juramen-
to prorniseris, te omnes inobedientes Romanae Eccle-
siae in terra tua ad obediendurn eidem Ecclesiae com-
pulsurum r pt'out confectae suPer hoc tuae litterae
continebant, ac eidem electo viva voce promiseris,
quod praefatos Valachos compelleres ad recipiendum
Episcopumr ![um eis Ecclesia ipsa concesserit, et assi-
gnasse sibi ie redditibus tuis ,. quos ab eis p.""i-
pis, sufficientes redditus, et honestos, sict-tt idem ele'
ctus nobis exposuit, regalem excellentiam rogamrlst
XYI.
 xt22x
tr8 ertareantkatelori ka, de 6rs qe nt Li se hrrine
trie a qin6 in Reratrl te* atari sxismati'rl, uri a lrsa
nei'rinlinite sele qe aI ftrtdtitt, . fiindi' aqelea nlr-
krte rui lxl Dzet uri 6menilor*, ui sr, te silemu a im-
nlini .rele se at nxrqes* ks atita laxdr din bxzele
tale; aua in kitt st'r nla'ri Regelxl Regilor3, uri in
kitt sc nxtem* uri noi lttda in Dornnrl zelul sinqeri-
tbqil tale. Datt in Ilertsir in 18 Iialende ale lxl De'
kemnrie anntl VIII al llontifihatrlsl nostrS.
'])
Romrnil din qtrile Komanilort desnre hari se nor'
berrr.te in a.reastt skris6re, se uart a fi fostt Molda'
sianl, Farb na Transileanl, kt t6te aqestea din mtrt-
minhl Regelxl se inqelege ht shonrl era de a int6rqe
in genere ne to\I sxismati.ril ( desbinaqil , nestnnruril
artoritrlil llanel ), nrin tfmare uri ne Romsnil Tran-
silnanl hari htdea tot* in a.reaurl haterorie.- )Itrrt-
minttl lsl Dela kt se Ba sili a faqe aueqsta, stnr
aura. g ):
monemus, et hortamur attente, ac in remissionem ti'
bi injungimus peccatornm, quatenu!, cum te non de-
ceat in regno tuo huius modi schismaticos sustinere,
ac ea, quae promisisti, Deo grata, et hominibus sint
accepta, ne facias irrita; quae de tuis labiis tarn lauda-
biliter processerunt, eaque studeas efficaciter adim-
plere, ita quod ex hoc placeas regi regumr et nos
sinceritatis tuae zelum possimus dignis in Domino
laudibus commendare. Datnm Perusii XYIII. Calend.
Decembris, Pontificatus nostri anno \rIII. > Raynrtklu's
ad annunt 1234.
)(r2s)(
> NoI Eela din rraqia lti
Dze*' Rege, insr* lrukxtt
al Domnrlrl Andrer-* ltminattlti Rege al Snrariel' fh-
.remi kmoshtt* txttror* qelori 're nor* ned6 aqea-
str sliris6r'e , kr dtns {ererea nenerabiltltl lllrinte
Iakob* alesxlrl Eniskon* llrenestin* rui Leratrlxl skau-
nxlsl Auostoliki, am* xxrat*' ne suta lrl Dze* elan-
gelie, in nresen{a lxl rui a mai mtllt altora, kt ne
nom* sili kx bxnt hredinll rui dtnl nxtere a sttr-
ni din {rrile n6stre nre totl ereti'ri rui alqt kreurtinl,
kari utrusindt kredinqa hreurtintttlil, treki la.sx-
uerstilixnea Ismaeliqilor*, sat' a Jcdanilort', uri ne fiiI
krerutini .rel nreftkt{I, rui nom* indt're la ashtltare ne
qel qe nx ashrltt de biserika Romanl in qeara n6strt ds'
uu ritxl fie-krrel naqirnir.kare rit* nt e in lrontra.kredin-
g)Nos Bela Dei gratia rex, primogenitus Domi-
ni Andreae regis Ungariae illustris : universis praesen-
tes litteras irrspecturis facimus manifesturn, quod ad
petitionem Venerabilis patris, Domini lacobi Praene-
stinensis electi, Apostolicae sedis Legati, in ipsius Prae-
sentia, et plurimorum aliorurn juravimus ad sancta Dei
evangelia, quod de terris nostrae jurisdictioni subje-
ctis, et quae in futurum, dante Domino subjicientur,
universos haereticos, et alios Christianos, qui , relicta
fide Christianitatis, ad superstitionem Ismadlitarum, vel
Iudaeorum pervertuntur, quocunque nomine censeitn-
tur, et fictos filios Christianos de terris nostris, bona
fide studebimus pro viribus exstirpare, et eos, qui
Romanae Ecclesiae in terra nostra sunt inobedientes
iuxta ritum uniuscuiusque nationis, qui non sit con-
tra fidem catholicam, compellemus obedire Romanae

x.rg4 x
1et ftatotriue. Snte mtittria a'Iestora am* inttrits
aqeastt skrnis6re hx sigilltl nostrs. Dat* irr Strironi*
in ? Kalende ale lrl ilIarqix, attuxl rratiei 12,34. "
t:,
A.reastt 'nroqess:rt a htrlii Romane de a fnt6rse
ue kreurtinl la katoli.Iisnri, arit* nt'in nxterea ktnintt-
IxI kit* uri a armelori', se kontinul de trmttorit ItI
Grerorix nrin tott seklxl XnI uri XIY. NoI tresemi
nbste indmntrtrile 'rele mar inttnekate ale seklelorf
auelora, uri ne nronerbmi sl nenirn* la Rerattl ltl
trdosik* sxnti kare sc renetesk* mal des* aqeste
iuri est' intt'snt modi f5rte komiki'.
maxinbqitnl,
Sktltirdxse 'Ltdosiki tn annxl 1252 tn kontra Tr-
tarilor*, rui btttndx'I la rnarea N6rrt, 'rert dela Kle-
mente ka st i se dea noie de a sxnnrne Reratxlxi st*
t6te qsrile sxismatiuilor3 , din kare sa ugt6 roni ue
barbart.- Aicl lart trebte sb se inqel6rl in snetie
Moldania kt ne.Iintttqile eI.-' Kleri. ente skrie lrl Lt-
donik* ks aqeste uorbe. h ) t
,, , :> Klernente kttre nr6-rxbittl nostrs in Kristr fiit
Ltdoaik*, ltminattl Rege al Snrariei.
> [Irehxmt urtim* din rntrtrril srednise' de lrre-
Ecclesiae. In cuius rei testimoniurn praesentes litte-
ras nostri sigilli munimine jussimus roborari. Datum
Strigoniae YII Calendas Martii,anno gratiae MCCXXXIY.
Raynaldus ad annunt. 1234,
h ) Clemens etc. Charissimo in Christo filio Ludo'
yico Regi'Uungariae illustri.
Ad ampliationen: christianae fidei, calholicorum
ri rz5 )(
dinqt, ts ill anrinzl uri aliqi zelrl tt* snre Ittirea
xrmind* trmelor* Ilrinqinilor'*
kredint,el lilerutine,
katoliql din hari te tragl', uri i1i nrourl ka lit axt-
torrul rrteril' lxi Dzei' sl ronemtl ne sxismatiql rui
ne alql nehredinsiourl ne'rinl Reratcltl tt*, din a aks-
ror* $rtate uresumtr6ss a nttimiti Reratrl tt* uri
loktitoril lxl mrlte strikruitnl, uri'sktlindste,asanra
lort kx mint tare. su'qt denrinzl nsterea ti, sfsrmtnd*
k6rnele 10ri. qele inalte. Aura dam not inkl arnro-
brm* in Donrnrl a'rest* sronxsi de laxdt al tlt rrri
adorntndrl hr fanorile anostolise, i1t dsmt 1ie nri
erezilor* tti uli xrmutorilor*' ttl, kt attoritatea ano'
stolikt, t6te nronin{ele, qetbqile, kastellele, nillele, for-
ttre{ele, mi nerl 're alte lohrri kare ks axttor:tl ltl
Dzei, sel nrt6 sr le i6t de ssuti' minile sxismati'rilor*
Principum, ex quibus trahis originem, seqllens imitan-da
vestigia, sic prlut habet fide dignorum assertio, accen-
dis, It u*"it"r zelum trnrn, ut divinae potentiae fret's
..r*ilio ad propellendum schismaticos, et infideleg ,aliost
regno tuo finitimos, ex quorum praesumtuosa D![ur-
tia" frequenter regnunr ipsum et habitatores eius passi
sunt d;trimenta, in manu forti proponas exurgere', et
ad eorum elata cornua conterenda .tuam potentiarn
exercere. Nos igitur huiusmodi tuum laudandum in
hac parte p"opoii,orn multipliciter in Domino com'
nrend'antes,'illudclue favoribus, et rependiis apostolicis
prosequentes, omnia et singula, provinciasr' civitates'
carttu, villas, fortalitia, et quaelibet alia loca t quae
praestante Deo de manibus schismaticorunrt et
infide-
iiu. ,or,rmdem potentia et manibus eripere, et Pote-
 x126x
rIri fld ssnt* nsterea nekredinqioruilor* auelora , 1ri
sr le stnnxl notesttlil tale, d6kt, din dtrxirea aro-
stoliht sa* din alte temerxrl, n3'grl sa fi liiurtirat*
qinena rerl .tni drentt snelial astnra lort" ' ' Dat*
in Aninione in ldele lti Itli*' annrl XI. >
:
, Ksmliti :intentiunea lti Ltdosik* nx fs nsmal de
a,bite uri de a;rolli ne Tstarl, uri de a ohktna IokY-
rile lort, qi de a okkxua in genere [erile .Iirktnseqi-
ne, stnti uretesti' kr, se 1in*- de sxismatiul, se rede
,rr6-lt-inat* din resbellrl dekiarat* in hontra sirbi-
lor*, 6menilor* sxismatisl. Eahr kxsintele ItI Ltdo-
aikt' in katsa aue4sta, i ):
'
NoI Ltdonik* din rralia lrl Dze* Rege al 8n-
>
rariel. Fa.rem* hrnoshtt* txtxror* qelor* 're nor*
sed6 a.reastr skris5re, kl dorindt nol ka tn* Ilrin'
.rire kretrtini' ui katoliki'r urin instflarea uri lrx axr'
torrtl Domnulti, snre mtrirea lui latda ltl Dze* uri
statituae subjicere, favente tibi dextra Domini, te con-
tingeti dummodo ex largitione apostolica, vel alias in
eis non sit alicui specialiter jus quaesitum, tibir ac
haeredibus et successoribus tuis auctoritate apostolica
concedimus, et donamus. - .. . . Datuin Avinione idibus
Iulii anno,Xl. Raynaldus.ad arurwt' L352.
i ) Nos Ludovicus Dei gratia rex Hungariae ' No-
tgm iacim*s universis praese'tes litteras inspecturis,
qtit"d cum nos jam diti divina gratia favente, ac Do-
rnino inspirante, et ut catholicus, et christiartus Prin-
ceps optaverimps, et affectanter opteurus intuitu Dei
xl27)(
a ssntel biseliql Tri a t6tel hredinqei hreurtine, sl tra'
gem* rui sr ads.rem* Reratrlxl Sirbiel la hredinla
hreurtinr, uri la xnitatea, ask:ltarea, renerinia, uri lix-
'renita on6re a stntel matri biseriul, rui la drentxl
nostrs, de 6rt 're a.rel Regatt a fostf, rui a sttttt* sxnt*
drentxl llnedeqesorilort' nostri, mi al nostrxr rui kr
dkxm* se tine okhxnati de rebellii s'bntel uri tnise
matrii biseriul, de sximatiul, nekredin'rioul rui desnne-
qtitori ar kredinqel hatoliue, uri mal ales* fiindt hl
Reratrl a.rela se inee.rin6zl kt Reratrl nostrr hare'l
nossedem*, uri nentrx aqeea ne amt urougst st lulm*
lstnta krx.re uri sr fa.remi in hit* nttem* st se iea
rui de sxunturii nostri...... )
et sanctae matris Bcclesiae, et totius fidei christianae,
et ad ipsius laudem et augmentationem, regnum nun-
cupaturn Rasciae, quod juris Praedecessorum nostro-
rum, ac nostri fuit, et existit, et quod de facto tentum
est, et tenetur occupatum per sanctae et unicae matris
Ecclesiae rebelles, schismaticos infideles, et cathqlicae
fidei contemtores, atque vesanos, ipsum regnum ad
fidem christianam et sanctae matris Bcclesiae unitatem,
obedientiam, reverentiam debitam, et honorem, et ad
jus nostrum trahere, et tradtrcere, Prout etiam tene-
mur, et ad praedicta ex debito sumus astricti, potissi-
me cum regnum illud rrostro, quod possidemus, con-
tiguum existat, et propterea crucenr sanctam srtmere,
et per subditos nostros, in quantum possumus, sumi
facere ineffabili affectione peroptemns. . . . . . Datum
Zagrabiae Indictione VIII nrensis Iunii die quarto, et
anno Domini MCCC quinquagesimo sexto. Ilaynaltlus
ad annunt. 1356.
 x128X
: Ilana neinqelerinili skontrile 'rele mal denat'te ale
lxI Lxclosilc*, lahnrobt kt annlaxst tntrenrinderea
aqeasta, mi'l dehort kx titltl de Signifer Ecclesiae
( sterar.rul biseriuil ). Lrdonik* din resbelltl kt sir-
btr lr" ohkasixne de a nxrsede in kontra Beneqiani'
lor3. Innouenqit ( tlana ) sl miru de a'reste masrrl
ale Regelsl 'relsi dehorati de sine, rui kt hitt se bx-
krrase mal mrlti. de int6r.rerea sxismati.lilor*' la bi-
seriha katoliht, hx atita se tsrbtrr mal tare de aqea-
shris6-
Cts trmare, uri indrents kttre dinstl aqeastt
re nlinrlt6re rui infrrntlt6re, k ) :
:
n Suerim* kl lxmina kredinqei kremtine kare in
nrin
Sirbia se aflt asktnsl sxnt* o\rok*, se Ba ntne
lrkrarea ta ne kandelari*. ( sfetnik* ) , rui sa .lsmina
-;i f.t""t* , na lx'li mal limsede 'relor* 're sint de'
:uarte.
urj anr6ne. Suerarn* hl dr6nta ta sa xmili
in Domrirl qerbisile .rele neinfrlnate rui rrsmazit qel
infl'aqt aI nekredinqiouilori, uri na sfrrma k6rnele 're-
le'*dikate ale sxismatiuilor*, rui sa int6rqe benefi-
qirl libertrqil srnnruillor* kredinqiourl ne kari'I"anuass
k ) in eodem regno Raseiae latentem
Sperabamtts
sub modio lucernam ipsius fidei christianae per mini-
steiium tuum suPer candelabrum eminentius rePonen'
danr,, lucere cluii.ls, et fulgere limpidius -iis, qui
lon-
ee sunt, et qui ProPe. Sperabamus quod dexte-ra tua
Infidelium cervices indo*itus, et tumentia colla humi-
liaret in Domino, et elata schismaticortrm contereret
cornua' subactisque fidelibusr qllros in dicto regno Ra-
sciae furor tyraniiae potestatis angariat, beneficium
red-
fleret lberiatis. SecI ecce extrema ga*dii moeror'
xtnex
lsria notcstr l,il tir,anive in niminl Rerat* al, Sirlrielt
I)arr ealp, ktlmea bxliupiel se skirnbl in 'intt'istat'e,
dtlqimea se nreftks in ambl'inre, uri sttirafea' de ne-
selie se skirnbt tn raete de dtrere. Se ziqe hl ini-
mihxl ntqil nri al kr'edin[el llreurtinerr nrind*'st im'
nediqe lukrtrile lrl Dzet, a trnnrtuttiati intt'e tine mi
intre xbitrl nostls fir*', nobilrl bu:bati', Ds'rele Berie-
\iel, seminta diskordiel, uri te a inttritati aura, in kit'i:
i{t nronrl st intorql Erterea ta, kare o otr,ris,eurl inj
'se
lionFa inimiqilorf kredin[el, uri or'inserrl, iistnra
selor* rentsirt[I nrin ana bantismrlsl. . . . .p
Din t6te aqestea se nede kt kan'ktr rtl lti Ltdo-
sik* in resnektxl hatoli,Iismrltl era fgrqe indoios*, uri
Iru zelxl religios* era mal mrlti rn* mhntell*'ki'ka'
r0 'url akonerea 66br{ixnea nolitikt. Ki t6te aqe-
"1
stea aura numilii sxismatiql, ( hreurtinl neslnururl [la-
uel )2 sxfferirt mrlte asssnrirl stnti' rrnerntl lrl, nx
occupat, dulcedo in amaritudinem. versa est, et laetitiae
jubilunr doloris conversunt est'in clangorent, fertur
enimr quod pacis aemultts, eiusdem fidei inimictts,
Dei negltia satagens impedire, inter te et dilecttfin fi-
lium , nobilem virum, l)ucem Yenetiartrm, discordiae
semina spargere nititur, et te usque adeo provocavit,
ut rbbur potentiae tuae, quod adversus ipsius fidei
aemulos exercere decreveras, contra renatos fonte ba*
ptismatis experiri, convertereque Proponas. . . Datum
apud Yrllamnovam Avinionis diaecesis IV. nonas Iulii
anno IV. Ra2'naldu,s ai annunt 11156.
XVIL
 x tsox
atit* ,deld clinsxl, kit* clela fanatiqii ministri eliklesia*
stiul, kari era sxnti. dins:l uri inaintea ktrora el se
arr,ta nrrsr6 hr are de hrget* ss stirn6skl ht tottl
ne rreaskrltrtoril skarntlxl anostolih*. Lia t6te aqe-
stea srfferin[e lxart uarte buns uri Romsnil ssrtnTuri
kor6nit unrsreurtl.' IIeI dirr [Irinqiuatele Transalnine
( Moldonenit uri Mrntenil ) se ttrbffarl neinqetat*'
,r*.lu .rele ambili6se ale lti Lcdonik*. Ilana ntzind*
kr Regele nt n6te isurtni nirnika kt armele, int6rse
nolitika', uri se'anrkr rarturl de dinlomatika sa
obiqlnsitt.
rv.
La anntl 1370 indrentt Urban* V hrtre i'aiott
f)omnrl qtrit Romtneurtl, rrrnlt6rea shris'irer, I ) :
rUrbant kstre nobilul lrtrbati' Ladislai Boesodi'
sl clo'
ttrel Romsneurtl, rratie in nresen\t nfin kare
bindskt rlolie in niitorrt'
>Ami' inqelesi' dela 6nrenl nredniql de hredinqtt
kr der'i mtrtrriseurtl hredinqa aqefuraurl nr,storr*e
adekt a Domntltl nostt't Iesx Klistr, kt t6te- a'restea
te aflI afarr, din nrezisrl statl, aclehl afarl din sintl
I ) Urbanus etc: nobili viro Ladizlao WaYdae Vla-
chiae gratiam in Pra esenti, per quam obtineat gloriarn
in futurum.
Fide dignorum relatione percepimtts, quod licet
eiusdem puitoris, videlicet Domini nostri Iesu Christi'
fidem profitea"is, tamen extra ovile praefatum, sc'ilicet
xlslx
rni ashtltarea stntel Romane katolise rui anostoliq
biseriul, matril rui rnaiestrel tstxror* kredinuiourilori,
afarr de kare rt8 e mtutxire, fiind* inttltitt in sxisma
.rea 'nehe riri in rntlte errot'I kare le al lrati' dela strl-
brnil trl, Anst hrezl d6rt ht te afli in statcl min-
triril uri nehtr8 aqeea roneurtl ne Ttrnril trel ftrt de
lege; inimiql aI hredin\el katoli're; 'din reserinqa kl-
de
tri Dzet, uri krtre skatntl mai sxs* irtmit*, uril so'
koterutl . de ihimi,rl aI ttl. , Dart ,'ne d6re dinintrs
qea inimel, kt nx te lrnqi dtnt lege, de 6rl se nsmal
..relsl. qe' se ltntt dxnr lege se dt korona nremirlsl
.relrl sesl,nikt intns dehorarea ginlilor*: ui kx atita
.mal, ferbinte dorirn* minttirea ta, ku kit* kredemt
mal,tare kr,, de te nel int6rqe din t6tl'inima la Dom-
nxl, rel fi rn* militarr8 al hi Krist* kc mtlti mal
riktorios*, De.rI indemntm* ne Mtriea ta in Domntl,
gremium elobidientiam sacro-sanctae Rornanae ae catho-
Iicae et apostolicae ecclesiae matris et rnagistrae cuncto-
runr fidelium, extra quam non est salus, ex antiquo
.schismate in'te a tuis antiquis decessoribus derivato mo'
raris, et rnultiplicibus erroribus involutus existis. Ni-
hilominus, quia credens forte, te in .statu salutis exi-
stere, impios Turquos catholicae fidei hostes pro Dei
et praefatae sedis reverentia Persequeris, ,et tuos re-'
.putas inimicos. Sed dolemus ab intirnis, si non cer-
tas legitime, cum nonnisi certamen exercenti legiti-
mum corona aeterni praemii secundum decorem gen-
tium tribuatur: tantoque ferventius tuam salutem hi-
scimus, quanto si in toto corde tuo convertaris ad
Dominum, futut'tts victoriosior Christi pugil verisimi-
 x r32x xrsBX
ruii te rgf,bm* nriin nriserihordia sea mal dinitrtru a ,,'r' Tot*,',intrhqel annf skrise Urban* V,, mi krtre
Dzeulrl nostrr , ha sr' larul sxisma uli t6te errorile, ,I{lara si,trira, ltl Laiot*, kr a.reste hrniutey m)r,
rui urin inrtq,rtxru btrbaqilori katoliql uri religiorul ri 1 , . ,! .l :,
(kari se, zik*. afi mxlql in {eara ta, mal alesi' din lu- .ri,,,> I]rbtni' kttre nobila ftmee Klara, ramasa i rrdrrt
q,lPi Alessnndrs , fostxltl tsoesodi din {eara Romtu6' \
krarea rxbitel n6stre in l{risti fiiel nobilil ltmel Kla-
ret, nitregel taler, ' kare, na e ntmal katolikt , ui :uri pktr,stnatate etc. .:
addrrnatr kt, luminate merite de kredint'r- uri de rir- ,.-:l :.:

tBqI;), sr nil seksri,h,,aqel staxl, ha rirrxrea sb r$- - ', " n9 ltktrum* in Domntl, ,rtbitr fiib, rui mr]qt-
ntit ,intr'instl kx 'ueralalqt kredinqiorul aI lsl Krist*, mi
ioi-* dinintnl inimei ndstre, kt nrefitmi' ' am*
,,
arzit*
'i....
[bl"'6menl nredniqi de krridinlr, * fiind* ]sminatt
r

,st nriimeurtl nremiele ' r1'5rr1t1"it eterne. I(rqI d6ht

tir' lt'mina suiritrhl stnti, serseurtl nenqetati' qelrl
udl 'laqe aqeasta kx kredinlu uri ht sin.reritate, nol
ur6-inalt*', atit* nrin eslaaia ta .rea mare, kiti uri nriii
nei rrorSnem* :st te asem* ka ne firrl nostrr qel
esseruilirl deosebitelor* nirtrll, uii intre altele al'ikos*
nr6-sbit*r llui sr"1l fim* intlr amutorr* in t6te Skrr-
ne ur6-rubita n6strr, ii Krist* fiie, ltminatt imu#r-
rile talb uri,ale qeril tale kr rnaqia uri fan6rea skacnrhl
t6st, a E:lrariel, fata ta, din, sxisma qti din emorile
anostolik*. 'Dati in Roma la S.Iletrr, 6Id. [sx.r6e. $, > 'Cretiqe'io krre
frsese mtlt'i' timri'*.' Idrt tiindi ktse
zise kr mal aI uri altr fatr, adekt Anka, lsminata
liter existimaris. Quare magnificentiam tuam horta- r. r! / i I a : :. ! .'r'ii ,r

mdn in Domino, et obsecrarnus per viscem' misericor- "i mI ^) -i-Urbinus tc. nobtli mulieri'Clarte"beliitae
'

diae Dei ,nostri, :quatenus relictis sctrismate et errori-

iiuorid"m Alexandri Whydae in' Ylachia"vidrr# $alu:
,bqs universis, per instructioner-n ,catholicorum et rer 't'tim,
etc.
ligiosortirn virorum, ( quorum multi in tuo dominio r
-.
i

praesertinr ex 'operatione dilectae in Christo filiae no.
krilis, mulieris Clarae novercae tuae, non solum catho-
licae; spd claris dictae fidei,etvirtutum meritisr) ru-
cums,,advenias, in eo, crrm' aliis Christi fidelibus per-
petuo permansurus, et salrrtis aeternae prhemia rcep.
turus : nos enim, si hoc fideliter et sincere effeceris,
te ut filium dilectissimum habere proponimns, ac tibi
in tuis et terrae tuae negotiis Apostolicae sedis favo-
libus assistere gratiose. Dat. Romae apurl S. Petrum
VI id. Aprilis anno YIII . RrgrtalCtrc ad arurum 1370.
-,r,: LaetamUr Domino, dilecta filia, sibiqpe" gratiao
in
agirgrus ex intimo nostri cordis, quod sicgt fid" di:
gha relatione didiqimus, in spiritus sancti lumine,,illul
Atatar et pcr eximiae devotionis operar et multiplipiu.ttt
virtutum exercitium jugiter Altissimo famularis,rt in-
tcr alia charissimam in Christo filiam nostrarn ;Impep4;
tricem Bulgariae illustrem natam tuam a schisrqate ac
nnroribus haereticalibus, in quibus diutit-rs fuerat, re-
traxisti. Verum quia habere diceris alteram natam,
videlicet Ancham reginanr Serviae illustrem, adhuc in
 xrs4x x 1.3S X
Regin''-,a Sirbiel; liale se aflt inks ill asseinine'sxismt Eniskonit din Bxatislaoia mi din Itralconia, in l'esnek-
uri errorl, deurtenttm* karitatea ta, to indem'nlm* kt trl:lrt Lazko f)omnrl Moldaniel, n ) : :

deadinstl, uri te rtrtmt ka, snne adtqerea mxltora la

Dornnrl. Ies:r' Itristt, sb te sileflIti a int6r'qe se nomi- ,r lJrban* httre Ar'xieuislconxl clin llrara, uri Eni-
y,
shqnit din B.ratislania mi din Krakonia.
ta Regi't, rui .ne alte' nersdrre, de ambe', sessele t'tiria-
te hr sxismt rni kt eresxrt, la kwtlia 'kredin\ei"inat .
rn
Nobihl btrbatf
Lazko Dir.rele Romrnilort din
sxpi zise, afart de kare 1lx emlntxirg.. Afaru,.{e aue- ntrqile Moldasiel, ne a ftk:t* n5r lisnoshttf nrin rrbiqit
stea mrllrmim* liberalittlii t"lb '.relel nredniqe de t6-
,tiIi tale
tal iir nikSh de illelsak* uli [Iatli de Snidiniq nrofessorl
ti larda urin kare aI onora* ne feri.rilit Anostolt de ordinea ftaqilori' Iltinorl, (o tarmr, de hrlgrrrl lia-
fletrs rui llatl* rui biseriqile lori', uri ue nol tnqrine, tolifi), kr el rui nonlyl itiel Moldaniane, deu'i
kt 'notirele de a:r*' uri ht 'oi;namentele nreli6se uep; 'eI se
ih".l"- k* uxurele'de kreurtini, ht t6te a.lestea uri
iir seri,iliele Dzee,rrtl. Dati in Rorn4 14 S. Iletr" ,io T-lY n'ur'inqit lor*' a* fost* nint akxm* rui srnt sxismatiul i
I(alencle
t.] i ri,I
ale
,, ir
ltl
ii
Ferruariei;.i'\4nntl
": ti t'
VI[..,1
Fart akxnti liondxurl nrin nrediqiie uri innr,q'utxlile
'sr, lc'nede
fi:aqilor*' Minoll, sol'i t6tr sxisma ui sr
mtrtxris6skr suta hredin\t kare o iine, inaa{r,, uri
nrediht bisdrika Katoliht rui Anostolikt, nri nori st

n ) Urbantis etc. Aichiepiscopo Pragensi, et'Wra-

tislaviensi, Cra-coviensique Episcopis.
. I.

. ,,Nobilis vir Latzko duxMoldaviensittm partiurrr seu

eilg; e[irioS'etiam de'calicibus aureis; et 'parambntis
pro divinis obsequiisl honorasti, dignae commendatio-
nis attollO"" p*".eonio liberalitati tuae providae gratia-
rum referimus ictiones; Dat. Romae apud S' Pe-
trtrm XIY Cal. Februarii anno VIII. Rayn'aldus acl
annu,nt 1370.
hationis Yalachicae, nobis per dilectos filios Nicolaum
de Melsak, et Paulum de Swidinitz ordinis fratrum
nrinorum professores notificare culavit, quod ipse et
suus populus ducatus seu terrae Moldaviensis, , licet
Christianitatis nomine gloriantnr', tamen ipsi et eoium
pqogenitores schisnratici fuerunt hactenus et existunt,
sed quorundam fratrum Minorurn praedicationlbrrs et
doctrinis inducti abnegare volunt, ,orlne schisrna,
ptofiterique sanctenr {iden,, quam catholica et aposto.
lica Ecclesia tenet, tlocet, et praedicat I ac nobis et
 x 136x
aslrrlte in:niitorr*' uri st
se sxrn86 n6t rui ri'mr,itot'1.
lort nostri, [Iontefiul Romaril, uri stntel biseriqt Rb-
nrane, nrekxrni' askxltr, uri se ssnntn; ueilalqt llrin-
qinlr uri nonli ltatolisl. Anol ne a rxrat* kt xniilin'
qt avel Dxue, ka nol sr rtdiktnr* la ranrxl de qe-
tate, tirr:l Seretxlrt din enarxia Xaliqiel qelel intinse
neste sn* mare sua[i' de {erl, ( ltrul in Xaliqia rrade tni
Eniskon* sxismatiki, a lcrrxt biserihr Xaliqianr oru-
zatr in ntr{ile sxismatisilort din Russia, rui tirrul Se-
retrlsl 'fiind* mare ui nlinii de lohcitorl, enrednik*
de a fi dekorat* kx semnele tnel uetr{I ), uri sr bine
roi-*
.: a nt*i tntr'insrl ne rn Eniskoni' hatolik* kare
st inne[e ue Dr,rele uri ne noulx. uri ss'I qie in zisa
kredinqr kitoliktr'uri sb faqemt uri'alte Iskrrrl kr-
.. . ,
Bunqrose rn resnekttl asesta.
.:
successoribus nostris Romanis Pontificibus, et sanctae
Romanae Ecclesiae humiliter obedire, ac intendere de
caetero, prout alii catholici Principes et populi obe-
diunt et intendunt: nobisque idem Dux humiliter
supplicavit, quod oppidum suum Ceretense Halecensis
dioecesis spatio magno terrarurn diffusae (cui praeest
episcopus schismaticus, cuius Ecclesia Halecensis est
in Russiae partibrrs schismaticorum videlicet constitu-
tar,.utique insigne ac incolarum multitudine copiosum,
et;alias aptum decorari insignibus civitatis, ) in civitatem
erigere, ac civitatis insignire vocabulo, et eidem epi-
scopum praeficere catholicum , gui ipsos ducem'et
populum instruat et conservet in dicta fide catholica
et alia opportuna circa haec facere dignarenrur.
)( 13? X
Nol anra darr' rloiindt tlin t6tr, inima lr,\irea kre-
rlin\ei mi nrtnttirca st0etelorf nrezimilor* Dsqe rui
noulr, kari nrsrttrisesli* ht se ltntt in konua inimi-
qilor* Krrqit mi ue har'i soinrt a'l tnt6t'qe dela erro-
rile uli. dela sxisura urezist, insr neaslnd* htnorutinqr
mal de anr'6ne desnt'e qele 're ni s'at snts*, instrqi-
nturi din sfatrl fralilor*' nostri, ne frtlia e6strt in-
tr'aktrori' {idelitate rui in\elen'lwne nentt's assemine
lxkrs ne inkredemi' denlin* in Donrntl, rui ns komin-
drm* nrin skrisorile auostoliqe, ka rol sa* dol, saf
tnrl dintre uol, sb rrerqehqt ne nrezisll Lazko, rui
nonlxl lxl, nrin nol sai nrin alttl, sa* alqt btrbaql
hatoli.rt kredinqiorul wi inqelen{i, uri d6ks'li ne[I afla,
kt srea tare, kxrat*, siurnlr, ks xmilinlt, uri hs re-
nerin{t, su uriim6skt liredinqa katolikq ( uri dekt
Nos igitur ad salutem animatum praedictortm Dtr-
cis et populi, contra Crucis hostes asserentium jugi-
ter se pugnare, quos all erroribus et schisrnate prae-
dicto revocare ctpimus, augmentumque praefatae fidei
plenis effectibus aspirantes, sed de praemissis nobis
expositis notitiarn non habentes, f,r'aternitati v6strae,
de quorum {idelitate et circurnspectione in his et aliis'
plenam in Domino fidLrciam obtinernus, de fi"atruln no-
strorum consilio per Apostolica scripta cornmittirnus
et mandamus, quatentts vos vel duo aut unus vestfum,
per vos vel aliu,n seu alios viros fideles catholicos,
et prudentes, si praefatos Latzhonem et populum
nepereritis velle firmiter, pure, simpllciter', humiliter",
et reverenter fidenr u'atholicam suscipefe praeLbatam
XYIIT.

xr38x
se Ba qere, st'i inclsulekaql sure aqeasta nrin inntr,-
trrile uri nrediqele n6stre, rui sr sttrriql sl, se indx'
nleqe rui nrin alli btrbaql katoliql konoshttoll de
aqea kredinqr ), dxnl qe eI sa* o narte dintre din'
ruil kare se Ba utr6 inlelen.rwnil n6stre a fi mal fo-
losit6re, sor* lentda t6tr' sxisrna, rui nor* nriimi ht
enlasie asea kredin{t, uri o sor* mtrtrrisi dznt for-
ma kare o trimitem* s6t srntt Exlla n6strl ; sl sh6-
te{I; rui ss liberall kx tottl de anxt'tr6 nrezistl tirrf'
al Seretrltl rui. t6tt leara nrezisl sa* Dtkatrl Molda-
riel, de srntf t6tt notestatea, dominitl, stnerioritatea
rui komindrl ordinarii rui enarxik*, rui de ssul,* t6-
I tr sanranerea eniskonalr la nrezistl Eniskoui din Xa'
liqia, sa*' Ia Bikarxl Euishouultl uri aI biseri'rit din
Xaliqia, uri la rerl kare altr biserihs sa* ners6ns bise'
( quos si oporteat, ad hoc vestris doctrinis et prae-
dicationibus, inducatis, et per alios viros catholicos
in ipsa fide peritos proctrretis induci,) postguam ipsi,
seu aliqua pars eorum, de qua.vestrae discretioni vi-
debitur expedire, abnigaverint omne schisma, et ean-
dem fidem devote susceperint, et eam professi ftrelint
secundum formam, quam vobis sub bulla nostra trans.
mittimus, dictum oppidum Ceveteuse ac totam prae-
dictam terram seu Ducatum Moltlaviensem ab omni
potestate, dominio, superioritate et jurisdictione oldi-
naria, et dioecesana, et subjectione episcopali praefa-
ti Episcopi Halecensis, seu gerentis se pro Episcopo
Halecensi, ac ecclesiae Halecensis, et cuiuislrbet alte-
rius personae ecclesiastiae, in ipsitrs oppido et terra
seu tlucatu quamculrque spiritualern seu ecclesiasticanr
r( l3e x
riu6skt, kare at' nretinde, kl are nerl o notestate sa*
drentf sniritual sai' biseriqeskt in aqel timi' uri qea-
rr sat Drkatt, aurezjudf rui ordinind* ha sl fie stn'
nus* in .rele snirittale nxmai sinrtri ssntsltl skatn*
anostolih*, uri anol sl rtdikati nrezistl tirr*' la ran-
rtl de qetater uri sr,'l* del<oraqi kx nxmele de uetate,
rui st sxuutnett a.Ielel uett\i drentt Mitrouolit t6tr
nrezisa {eart sa* Dtkat* al Moldaniel, in hit*' se tine
de mal sxst nxmittl Dxue, uri sl insemnatt marginile
uinr, xnde se intinde auea enarxie I mi d6kl sa fi
akolo o biserikt l<tniinqi6ss snre aueasta, sl o fa-
ue[t biserikt hatedrah uri euiskonah,, etc... . . Dat*
la Mtnte-Flaskone, in lX' Italende ale ltl Atrrstt
ann:l VIII. ,,
Itrmi' hr aqeasl,t lrkrare a lrl Lazho rl'a fostt'
potestatem sive jurisdictionem praetendentis se habe-
re, et eins ecelesiae seu dignitatis, totaliter in perpe'
tuum eximatis, et etiam liberetis, constituentes et or-
dinantes, quod solum et immediate sanctae Apostolicae
sedi in spiritualilrus subsit: et deinde praefatum gppi-
drrm in civitatern erigatis, et civitatis vocabulo de0o-
retis, ac totam dictam terram seu ducatum Molda-
viensem, in quanturn ad praefatum Ducem pertinet,
eidem civitati pro dioecesi assignetis et etiam depute-
tis, et ipsam dioecesim certis terminis limitetis, et si
ecclesia ibidem sit ad hoc congrua , illam . in cathe-
dralem et episcopalem etiam erigatis, etc. Datum apud
Montemfl"u"otte- IX ltalendas Augusti anno YIII. lt4p
nqldus ucl unnunt' L371.
 )( r4o)(
ftru de effelit*, se ilede uri din slirisrirea' IJaneI fri-
rorir XI, hare' la annxl 1372, anra shrie httre toti
Domn*, o ):-
"qs|6rrrl
>' Iubitrlxi nostr'B firi' rui nobikl btrbatt Latzko,
Domnul Moldaniei, ,rnxltt sbnbtate etc.
' >r,tmi' nriimitt shris6ar,.ea nobilitrqit tale hr mxlqt-
uniri:, Ia a ktrel kourinsi' rtsntdem* kx a.restea, ht
nrelrrmi ne btktnsrnt tn Domnrl desure tnt6rqerea
ta la kredin{a lireurtinr, uri la ashrltarea stntel bise-
riqi Romane, rnatril uri rnaiestnel txttror* hredin,riouti-
. i-r'll lori; uri. de sttrtinta ta .rea bxnr" arra ne nare rt$
i,lj" ii
, de uerbiqia sotiei tale kare rtnrine in errorile de rnal
t inainte, inst suertm* ht tt o BeI tntdrtle la nrezisa
kredintr uri ashxltare, nrin sfatxrile tale qele mintsi-
t6re' mi nrin essemnlele hrediniel tale .relel lxminate
uri sinqer-e, ht kare nx sremt sb te honstningemi' a
o ) Dileeto fiIio nobili viro Latzkoni Duci Molda-
viensi salutern etc. Litteras tuae nobilitatis giatanter
t
recepimus, ad quarum contenta praesentibus respon-
demus, quod sicut de tua convensione ad catholicarn
fidem et obedientiam sacro-sanctae Ronranae ecclesiael
matris et rnagistrae cunctorum fidelium, et tua boqa
peiseverantia in Domino gratulamur, ita de tuae uxo-
ris, quae in prioribus erroribus permanet, pertinacia
condolemus, sperantes quod tu salutaribus et sedulis
monitis, tuaeque praeclarae , ae sincerae fidelitatis
exemplis ad praefatam fidenr et obedientiam conver'-
tas eandern, te non intendimrrs cogere ad eam quo-
cunque tempore dirnittendam : sed caute caveas, no
)( {al)(
o lrsa in seri ue timn*, dart te sfttrim* st te nt-
zeuru ka nx ktmna din kaxsa konltlixirii kx a'iea so'
{ie, st te inurell de dinsa in nerl xnt modt uri sl te
retragl dela stntrl tt* nronts* uri rntrtxrisire liane o
aI ftkstt ntmitei biserul, 'ri sl inaintezl intr'insele snre
mrnttirea srflettltl tt*, uri snre essemnlul neanulrat$
al altora. Dat* in Aeinione' in YlI[ Kalende ale lul
FeBrsari;' anntl II.
D6kt aseastb tnire a lintttmai mrlt* timnt'in
Moldaria, nx se urtie. Le Quien sntne, p ) :
Kr tn anntl 1435, in Moldania era Mitrouoliti
>>
Irirorit kttre kare a skrist llaua Btgenir IY, dsnl
,re a arzitt kt
el este disnxst a r:enoi tnirea biseri'rel
Ireqeurtl Rornant. Raynaldu ne nrodtqe eni-
kx qea
stola lsl Etgenix indreutatl httre Irerorit Ar-
propter mutuam cohabitationbm ipsius uxoris ab- ea
quomodol'bet seducaris , et a tuis sanctis proposito,
Jt prof.t.ione, quam fecisti dictae ecclesiae, rrctraha-
ris ('c1uod absit ), sed in eis sernper -proficias ad tuae
salutem animae et exemplum inevitabile aliorum' Dat'
Avin. YIII Ital. Februarii anno secundo. Rcynaldus
ad a.nnunz 1372.
J,
.p ) Anno 1436 sedebat Gregorius Moldob-lachiae
.drcliiepiscopusr sive Metropolita,-.ad quem Eugenius
P.pa fu, liiteras dedit, quum audisset eum ad eccle-
siae Graecae ctlm Romana ' nnionem instaurandam
optime affectttm esse. Bugenii epistolam Raynaldul re-
fert inscriptam Gregorio Archicpiscopo Moldablachiae,
 x l42x
xieniskourl Moldariel, dats din Florenlia,
la antl dela naurterea Domntlsl 1435, in YI lde ale
lrl lllarqit. >
Aqesti Etgenit IV, a fost* 'rel 're a nrdueztt* la
sinodtl dela Ferrara uri dela Florenlia, la kare a*
fost* de fatt Ioanne llaleolortl 4mnerttorrxl, mi Io'
sifi II llatriarxtl dela Konstantinonoli , uri D a m i -
an* Mitro rolittl Moldaaiel, urekxm*"
shrie toti a'rel Le Quien, q ) :
,, La sinodrl dela Ferrara mi Florentia, a fost* de
fa[t mi a sxbshrisi Damian* Mitrouolittl
Moldaaier, iiina* lokrl MitronoliFlxl din seba-
stia. . . . . tlnsl lcr dol annl inainte de sinodrl dela
Florenlia, Ioanne tmneratorrul komindase kI Damian*
kare nenise la Kostantinonoli, ka intorkindrse la bise-
rika sa, st stea ks t6te nrterile uentrs ltkrtl sinods-
IuI .re era sb se adrne 'in Italia, ba iI trimisese uri
datamquae Florentiae anno incarnationis Dom' 1435'
Vl Id. Mart. Rayn. adannum 1436r num. 27- Le Quien,
Ofiens, Christianus Tom. I. Pog. 1252.
q ) Ferrarensi Florentinoqtte concilio interfuit et
subiripsit Damianus Metropolita Moldoblachiae, lo'
cum tenens Metropolitae Sebastiae. . . . . Caeterum bien-
nio ante concilium Florentinum, Damiano, gui Con-
stantinopolirn venerat, quum ad ecclesiam revertere-
rur, Io"lnnes Imperator mandaverat, ut Synodi, quae in
Italia cogenda erat, negotium pro virili stto Promoveretl
x l{3x
shrisorl in resnektf;l a.resta, atiti ltl hit* rrri llrinqi-
uelrl Moldaniel. Din a'reastr katsl in anntl tt'nt'b'
torr* s'a intors* Damian* la Konstantinonoll anindi
kt sine ne tn* Ilrotonon*. )) - Dart se rutie in ge'
neral, hs aqeastt din Trmb tnire terminatt in sino-
drl din ltalia; brui re* in Moldania.
'v.
Dxns aqeastt dirressitner sb ne int6r'Iemt rarturl
in Transilnania.
Transilsania ne timnxl: l:t Eela IV, hrlre annrl
1250, seafla imurr'litt in Komitate, (Distrik-
t e), uri S k a t n e, afart. de aqestea in fuundus Regius
( utminti Reral, kare mai r.e rrmb se sxntimntrqi ud
el insrurl in skatne ). Iiomuit, liari dela inqenrti'era
toll 6rnenl liberl kt nronriettqile lort, se rtztru im-
rbrqilr, dimnrernr kt to{I ueilalqt lohtitorl Transi}-
uanl, tn Nobili, LiberI uri OmagI (qr'ranl
stnuxml Nobililor*, khhaurl ). Lohritoril Komitate"
lor* ( tratr8 ntr\I Romul, rui 8na Snrirl rui alte n6-
mrrl ) , era imnr,rqi{I in t6te aqeste trel klasse , N o-
bilt, Libert rui Omagll al Shaxnelor* (dore
utrqt Romtnl uri trel Stlcrl )r era L i b e r I nt inda-
torirea de a urrta armele; aI ftdulul Reral ( trel ntr{I
quin etiam litteras ad ipsum et ad Moldoblachiae Prin.
cipem hanc in rem dederat. Quocirca anno insequen-
tiConstantinopolim Darrrianus rediit habeus in cotni'-
tatu Neagogurn sive Protopopanr. I{aec Syropulus
Sect. Sp Hist, Conc. Florent. Cap. 18. Le Quien ibit{em.
 x144X
. Romtnl uri dote Saurl) era Liberl hx dinerse in.
datorirl direut*' kttre Rege, hare it ftqea sr fie hon-
siderall ka 6rneni uronril at Regelrl.-.- Deks br.rrm*
de smt, kt qea mai mat'e narte a Transihaniel era
kourinsr de Komitate, arua in ktti loksitorit lori' fr.rea
neste xtxrnrtate din totalsl lol<xitorilor:i qerit intregl,.
rui hs dintre aqeutia nnnral al dotezeqel6 indisidx*
era Nobil, uri ndte al zesel6 Liberf, ueilalqt omagl:.
neden* kt qel mal mtlqr Romrnl se afla in starea qea
tristt a omagismrlxl, stnucui Nobililori', rrli din ne-
{'eriuitate, Nobililor* Snrrrl, kari era qea mal uxtin-
qiourl. Itx t6te auestea, starea leranilori din sehlrl
XI-XIV, nt trebxe de lok* inkxrhatt hr a qelor*'
- din seliltt XVI, dsnr legea .rea barbars a hi Bladislas*'
'( f5l4); ba niql kc a qelor* din selihl XV[I, drnr
. trbarirl Mariel Teresiel ( 1768 ). [tranif era mal in-
,tirdsrnnrrul rui membrl aI statrlxl, drur
aqeea strrturl aI biseriuif, uri al.treil6 srrr-
nturl a Nobilil,or* kari era drerstoril
lor*' in na.re rui kondxktoril lor* in resbelli".
Dart aqeastt drerttorie a Nobililori' neste {rranl
( omagl ), rnitr kr mrlqime de drentxrl nx destrli rnsr-
ginite, o intrebrin{aru eI snre intinderea toti' mai de-
narte a artorittqif uri a uotesttlil lort, snre mtrirea nre-
tensixnilor* lori' mi sore anrrssarea qlranilori', ( in
Transilaania, snre a Romrnilori ). Aqeastr arnbsare
kontinxatr, rnitt kr a hiserisil katoliqe, nr rats sa nr
nrodrhr indemnrri snre mituhtrl niolente in Rornt-
nit kari'rul mal adx.rea a minte de sehea lor* hberta-
te. De aqeea ,.ritimt tn istoria Transilsaniel, nrxlqime
de trmrlte de uartea Rrsti.rilor* , ( ar{a se nrmeskt
qtranil in legile Snrxreruu sele skrise in limba latinr).
x145X
Mrlqt srz.indi hr, ntositrtele Transainine ( qeara ilornt'
n6shs uri Moldaeia) s'a* liniurtit*' de irrhxrsele Tr,tali-
lori', utrrsit'r Tr'ansilsania uri treltxrt nrvu\il, :nit llu
Nerr'u l3odt, alqit hr alqt honduhtorl aI lor*'.
Ltdoniki ( sxnt* kare tr'ehs o holorrie de Rontnl
din Marmtrost in Nloldaria, stnt* kondt.rerea lrl Dla-
ros* Bodr ), brrtndf de s6mt la abxsrrile .rele Deorne-
n6se ale Nobililoli', uri la trmri'ile lori .rele rele,
otrri sr le nxe o mBsul't, ui ordint in tn* dekreti
din annrl 1351, '> ha ir,ranit ( omagi ) st dea nronrie.
tarilori' lort a nrira uarte din t6te btkatele uri ninx-
rile lor* >. Aseastb lege fthxtb rentrt Unraria, se in-
tinse tn annil 1389 uri 1390, rui in Transilnania. Toti
atel Rege xmxrb starea qtranilori, ordinind*, r ka ni-
mene sb nE'I imuediqe kindi uor* nr6 sr trkr de
rle o nrourietate la alta >.- A.reste truxrlrl tn fan6-
rea [r,ranilori', se nede kt le a fthstt trdonik* dsnt
essemnlsl tnkrxltl set, Kasirniri Regele llolo-
niet, kare silindr.se sb aurere ue ttranl in kontra
desnotismxltl Nobililor*, se nxmi R"gele {$r'a-
n i I o r t, de kttre inflalil aristokrati, Hlrf, de kttre
sellal[r qettqenl se tlekorr kx titlrl de II t r i n t e
al natriel. Ita ss mai mikororlze nxterea Nobi-
lilort selof*' ur6-nxtin\I, a dotati liasimirt ne No-
bilit qel mal de mos* kt diserse nriailegie. Assemi-
ne nri ttdonik* dede xn* dekreti, o ha to[t Nobilil
kourinurl intre marginile Reratrlsl st se brhrre de
xna rrli tott a.reeaurl libertate> , adeht, ka rni Nobilif
cel de xos*, ne kari'f ntmia Iobagiones castri, ss aI-
bt tott aqele urinilegie ka mi veilaltri Nobilr. Aqea-
sta nroduse o nost tuurinqt rui amelioran[t rentrs
XIX.
 x 146x
Romtnil din ntrqile ssrnase kor6nit Unrxrerutl. tlef
rnal mrltl Nobih Romr,nl era 6menl slrarrf, Iobagio-
nes castri, rui nx krteza sr fakt a.rele nretensisnl ka
Nobilir boraqt Snrxrl. Legea .ritatt ir ncse tot* in
a,rea. linie kx dinurir.* Din tot* aqel dekret*' se Be-
de kr Nobilii Snnariel nlrtia tribxtxl nxmiti lucrurn
camerae. I)aru Nobilit Transilsanl fxru shxtilt de din-
srl stnti' kondiqixnea, , ka sr fie ntrxrd ht armele in
minr in kontra inim.i.rilori' de nrin nregwri de kite
orl se sa arbta Regele in uers6nr,, saf sa .rere Boi-
nodrl sai Bi,re-Boisodxl qerir ha sb se sk6le asxnra
a.Ielor* ininriql >.
Abtsrl a*toritrtil biserisemti ( de nartea Ilonilori
hatoliul ) , nr fr n:al nrqin* sxnutrutorr{' uli astnri-
toru*', de kitf al qelei aristol<ratiqe. Asesta kturSnr
ssnt* Sigismrndi' xn* txmtlt* f6rte inktrkat*.- Eni-
shornl katolihi' din Transilaania, Giorgix Lenem, se
tokmisse kr Nobilil uri hr alll Transilaanl, ka di.rlme-
le kare i se hr,dea dsnt Iegile de atrnql, in loh* de
a'i se da in natrrb, sr, i se nlttdsht in banl. A.rea-
str' nlatt nu s'a irnnliniti de httre rnir, rri Bnisko-
ntl se simll indemnatt de srnttl interesi nehxniarrt,
ka st nedens6sht ne debitori hx interdicturn eccle-
siasticum ( onrire dela imnrrtr,urirea ks misterieJe bi-
seriuerutl ). Eulind* aqestea deurarte, Eniskontl aler'-
rr la amxtorrvl Regelrl. Sigismxndi dede xn* de-
krett ( 1436, ) " krtre Faroni, Nobili rui krtre nerl qe
6nreni kari se aflt iu lohxrile xnde Euishonrl Tran-
silsan*' are drent* de a lra diuimt, koruindindr-le ka
st nltt6shr diuima, rui ameriu\tndx-l kt, ddkr nr.
nori lsa in brrare de s6mr nedensele biseriserutl
diktate de kttre Euiskoui, se nori nedensi de kttre
xl47x
rrnerni ht nedense nehtniare'" Romtnil rui Unrtril,
neste kari nenia aqele nedense, nx se rntlqtmiru de
loki, qi anntkarr armele.-- Brednikt de insemnat*
este ahtrl ltonsentrlSl Monasterrtltl de linrt I{Iu[ri',
in hare Unisersitatea Snrtt'ilori rui a R.omlnilort se
nlinge asnrr asrrrra assxnririlort flktte de ntrintele
Euiskou3. Aqesta stnt aua, r ):
> Konnentul Monasterrulti ferisitet fe'ri6re Maria de
linrt ltltur*, slnttate txtsror;' 'relor* qe ror'* ned6
avestea, etc. Brem* ha sb se fakl ktnoshxti tttt-
rort, ht nobilit btrbati Ladisla* fittl ItI Benedihtt
Frrkarui' IIarlS Marnt de Baidaza, Sterarwl Sni-
rersitr\il Snrtrilori uri a Romtnilor* din Trensilna-
nla, ne at deskonerit* rui ne a* rnlrttrisit*' in aqest*
mod*, kr mal sts*-utmita Snisersitate a Enrtrilorl'
rri a Romuilori .relor* 're lohxesk* in aqeste nbl'qrl
ale Transilsaniel ne nerl qe nronrietater dirr katsa kl
r ) Conventus Monasterii B, Mariae Virginis de Clus-
monostra. . : . . prtesentium notitiam habituris salutem
etc. Ad trniversorum notitianr. . . . volumus pervenire'
Quod nobiles viri Ladislaus filius Benedicti Farkas. . '
Paulus Magnus de Vayclahaza vexillifer Universitatis
regnicolarum Hungarortlm et Valachorllm. . . Transilva-
niae . . . parili voce detexerunt, et confessi sunt in hunc
modum. Quod quaqrquarn praedicta Universitas Hun:
Barorum et Valachorum iu his partibus Transsilvanis
in quorumcurnque possesionibus commorantitttn, tum
pro eo, quia Reverettdus in Christo - Fater Georgitls
L"pa* Episcopus 'l'ranssilvatltl$ suas' tlecirnas ex parte
 XI48X
reBertendsl llr,rinte Giorgrt Leneur, Enishourl Transil-
nan*, nenrindi sb'url qearb diqtmele sale kare i se
htnin* din nartea a,relei Snisersiir,tl, in monetr mihr
("bani ncki ), s'a rrtmrdit* asea ssmr de banl la din-
ruit in krrsi' aur6ne de trel annl, uri ks Eniskonrl
.rere aksmt' st i se nltt6skt in monett mare uri rrea
( bani nol ), uri'i inrrerdzt hx nedrentxl, uri frrt kt-
riillt it onreurte dela irnnrrtrurirca kt misteriele bi-
seri.rertl. . . . . Dat* Sirnhr,tt dxnr strbtt6rea {er{-
ttlil Ieriqitei fe.ri6re Maria, in annrl Domnrlrl 1437.,r--
MaI denarte se nlingea 6menil kari se afla ue urourie-
ttqile Nohililor*, ,' k'b s'a* aunbsat* hr totxl de hu
tre aqeurtia uri s'at redxs* la starea de sernl, karui
eiusdern Universitatis sibi debendas, currrente moneta
vilium denariorum exigere nolens fere tribus annis ad
ipsos accumulando, nroderno tempore curn magna et
ponderosa moneta extorquere voluisset, in eos minus
juste et indelrite praegravando, propter quarum deci-
marum nonsolutionemr. ecclesiasticurn imposuisset in-
terdictum etc. Datunr Sabbatho prorirno post festum
visitatidnis Ij. Mar"iae Yirginis, anno Domini 1437.
,41:utt l*/, Dissert. 7, ii .lnnales veteres Hun. eta
Nota. Aiqi sint srednife de inseq.luatY kraintele .' Universitatis Regoico.
lalrrnr }lunganonlm et Yalaelronrm Transsilvaoiae, din kare se rede krrati
kr' Ronrrnii Transilsani forma o ltomm:nitate de membri ai Statrlri ( Re-
gnicolae ) nartikrlarr srnti nrmele }ori nronrii, ka ui Burrrii, Srkrii uri Sa-
rril. ilIi mai lirrati se rele aqeasra din Dirrloma Regelri Andreri III, dart
le auurl r zgr, Magistratrlri llrrini tiin Fr,rrrauri, in kare se ziqe : Cum
ttos universis Nobilibus, Saxonibus, Siculis et Vallaclis apod Aibam Juliam
pro rtfolmatione status eol'un congr.egationem cnm iisdem fecissemus, de
ronsilio onrnium lraelatorum et lJarorrom Regni noslri eo terupor.e assisteutionr
)( 14e X
krm* ari fi niurte 6menl kf,mnrratl, tui kt nt'l lasr'
st tr6kt in alte lokrrt, hiqt krar* desnora\I kt totrl
de lrkrxrile uri anerile lor*', uri hl le a* rtnit* trite
drentrrile uri 'i a* inmexrati ht sanlinl mal rrele de
'kit* krtqea, ne kare ns le mai noti' nxrta ;.- f,x
aqeastb tristr stare redsserb IIouiI uri Aristokralil ne
,Romrnil uel liberi, inst straql, din Itomitatele lori;
ui kx astfeli de nroqessarl urodxserl omagismtl
desqre hare norbisemt mal sus*. Dart 6menit inkl
nr'url rltaserl de rehile lori' drent:rl, de sekea lor*
libertate, de hondilitnile de kontrakte kare le inke-
raserb ks dinmil ; eI htnourtea rrri legea qea datl_de
Sigismtndi', , ha qine na onri ne lerant de a treue dela
dinsrl ne altr urourietate, sb se nedensdskl hs trel
marrre de argint* >.
Nobilit hari se nlinsesert nint aksmi in kommcn*
kr leranil , in kontra orrressianilori' llonilor*, Bs.
'zindt hr interessele lor*' se desuart* de ale {erani'
lori,- uri kt aqeruti din ErmL simlirt desttli de
bine kr desuotismtl e desnotisrn*, onnressisno or'
uressilne, nie dela se uers6ne na neni , ehklesiasti'Io
'sat
laiue,- se desfr,ktrt de dinuril, mi noindi sl so
rni uai xosi.. ,Car4 iisdem Saxonibus Siculis et Olachis diligenter inquiri fe
cimus. Atlekr: dxui {q.noi kr tot,I Nobilii, Saurii, Stkrii ui Romlnii aml
frkrti adrnrre la Alba"Jir$a nenlrt reformarea sttrii lorY' din sratrl trtrrori
Ilrela{ilori ui Eamoilorii Reratrlrl noslrr, kari ne imnregxra in aqel timuV.....
Kr aqerami Saui , Sr,kri uri Romtni ami frlrrti a 5e qerqeta kx deadin'
srl.- IIe linm aqestea lrehre bine iosemnati kr resk6lla de kare norbimi,
err o resk6lh' anresteliatt do srnnrurii diqimelorY eniskonale, nrin rrmatS
tui de Nobrli rui de {erani.- Drur legile ounlessine ale zelornilori katoliri'
lrebrra uri Ronrrnii sr ulrt6skr dicima Euiskonrlri katoliliY.- l\lai tir:rit
ii romi red6 nrintriqi tle aqeastb assrstrire.
 x rsox
assekEreze in kontra natxrel ,relel resoltate in nentt-
rile assnnriqilorf, se imntharr ht Bnisl<onrl rui kema-
rb ne Sthrt uri ne lohtitoril liberi din ntmintrl Re-
ral ( stnt* nxme kommrn* de S a m Ir ) tntr'axtttorr*,
rli formarr o tnire de annr,rare kommtna inkontra
inimiqilori' interni rIIi esternl. Nol anemi dore ahte
desure: arreastr Nnirer., rnrl din l? Sentemsrie 1437,
in kare ( in forma urekrm* ne este hrnosktt*, ) rr
se fase uomenire auriatt desnre leranl, uri altrl re-
uetitorr* din 2 Fenrsarie 1438, in hare se attinge kx
rorbe asnre skrlarea a.relora. Eakr uel d'intirt, s ):
> NoI Lorand* Leueur de Bararuhezi, Biue-Boisodul
Transilaani', fa.rem* krnoshrtt nrin a,reasta trtxror*
'relori' de akrmt uri qelor* niitorl, kr adsnindr-ne
Martl dtnr sr,rbttdrea intlqrrit stntel hrrul, hx mr-
riqit Domnl Mixail lakql de Kxsal uri Enrihi' de Ta-
marul Desnanil Srkrilor* dimnrernr kr Nobilil {eril,
kr Sauit din sele rn6ute rui'dote skarne Sueurti rui
kt qet din Bistriqt, uri kr Sshdl din t6te skarnele,
ka st trakttmf' desnre karse rrele ale ntrqilori aqe-
stora, am* intokmit*' atare rnire frrl6skt intre nrezi-
s ) Nos Lorandus Lepes de Yaraskezy, Vice-Vai-
voda Transsilvanus, per praesenets omnibus tam prae-
sentibns quam futuris recognoscimus, quomodo feria
II-da proxima post festum llxaltationis S. Crucis, no-
bis cum magnificis Michiele Iach de ltusal, et Hen-
rico de Tarnasi, una cum regni. Nobihbus, 7 ac dua-
rum sedium Saxonicalium ac Bistriciensibus Saxonibus,
omniumque sedium Siculorum, in oppido Capolna con-
gregati et constituti eramus, arcluas causas harum par-
xl5lx
ruil NobilI, SaruI ui Sr'lluI, tttiattiDgindi aue'
urtia semnrl krrqll Domntlxi IIIi fthind* xtrtmint3
reulnik*, ai x.rrati', ht nor* ntzi tot* d6 xna lilediD-
\a kttre S. hor6nt uri hitre neinninsxl llrinqine ru,i
Domn* Sigismtnd* tmnerttorwl Romanilor*, Rege-
le 6nnariei Eoemiel, Dalmaqier, Itroaliei etc' uri Dom-
nrl nostrg qel natxral rui nr6-tenrtt*, uri hl sori fi
ririll intrx resistenqa httre to\I qei qe uor* roi a se
skula asunra aqesttl llerat*, uri se nor* annbra ne-
desntrqiqi hindt se Ba naute serl o ostelitate sa* nerl
tni' attak*, ui o naf,te na hema ue 'realaltl intr'anrx'
torr*, aqeasta sl fie dat6re a seni a dora zi drnt he-
iium tractituri, inter praedictos Atobiles ac Satones et
Siculos, talem fraternam disposuimus unionem, tacto-
que ab his dominicae crucis signo , juramento !to'
Jlamato, aevo tempore juraverunt observare, quod S'
Coronae atque invictissirno Prinpipi et D. D. Sigismun-
do, Romanortlnr Imperatori ac Ungariae , Bohemiae,
Dalmatiae, Croatiae etc. Regi Domino nostro naturali
metuendissimo, fidelitatem aeviter observandam, et acl
resistendum omnibus hoc regnum impugnantibus ami-
ci fuhui sint , stque inseparabiles defendant' Exor-
ta aliqua hostilitate et impugnatione, parte una aliarn
in subsidium vocante, invocanta II'do die exire tenea-
tur... .. ,4pud.schlazerurn, Crilis:clte Sammlungen zu'r
Geschicltte etc. .Pag. 46.
Nota. Aiqi sint orerlniqe de insemnati aorbele : iuter praeclietos N o b i-
les ac SaxoEes et Siculos talem frate.nam disposoimus nnionem.
Bl st zikt, seformt o rnire intle Nobili, loliritolii frndrlri Re-
ral rui iutre Sediari; insl lrr inlre Unrrri, Srrui mi Stk;E'
I
I
x l52x
4n al doil6 akti' se ziqe antiati kr, ri tnti'e qele-
ir
lalte s'a* xniti' nentrt stirnirea rebellirnit ieranilort.n
I
-tt [leranil nx se intimidar'r de loki nr'in a.reastr fan-
a konirrraqilor* assrnritotl, ui inlelerindr-se intre
sine xnil kr alqii, se adrnarr, la satrl llrretr de xos*,
din Komitatnl Solnih*, uri qerrrb ka sr li se fahs
dlentate, ht dekr nr li se Ba faue, rui o nori faqe
eI hr rrterea. De .realaltr uarte se aurezatr Nobilir
kx Boisodrl rui Biqe-Boinodtl rui kr Desnanil Slkri-
lort, Bin* la arme amrndote nartitele, mrlqt hadi'
l'riurl de o uarte uri de alta" fn fine, stztndt' Nobi-
lit lrl nx e rlumr, aleseru Denrhqi dinffe sine, uri
innitart ue {eranl ha mi eI sr al6m assemine, ka
a.reutia inqelerindx-se sr inheie naqe kx kondilixnile
.rele mal ktniinsi6se. [luanit denxtarr ne Antonir
Marnr de Etda, ne llarlf Marnt de Baidaza uri ne
alqil. Aqemtia (in 6 Oktomsrie t437, in satrl Anate )
se inqelesirr kr modrl aqesta : > Nobilit rui \eranil
sr trimiqt Denrtd{I la Rege, rri nlnr sa reni resrtn-
srl, omagil st dea Nobililorl.nronrietarl sele trel da-
rtrl
.: la zile'marl, kare s'a* obi.rtntiti' a se da mat
inainte, rui sr nlrtdskt tnt florin* sa* o E(Bmltate,
dxnrm$s8ra moruiel rui dxnb nxmtnl ritelort; uri
sr lrkreze o zi fntr'sn* anni' la nrourietart kind'['
Nr e uorba de na{irni, qi de desnr,r[itrri uolitire, tn Komitate nrurat
Nobilii err llegaicolaa ( Srrrrri mi Romui ftrr' differ.in[t), lo fondo Regio
ro{i lokritorii liberi (Sarni mi Romui frm differiu{o), asseurine uri lorkar.
nc (Srkri mi Romtni firt differioqt). Areste nrmiri de Nobili (nr
Snrrrl), Sauri( pars pro toto ), mi Srk,ri (a potiori lit denominatio), se
a{lr amr iu t6ie aktele offiqirle uinr la eurirea Annrobatelori , rndo ioqonY
in loki dc desur,r[itrri nolitire, a se srne na{irui.. 8n.rr ri, Srkri uri
tiarui.
x riis x
Ba irh,trd atestoltar uri sr' inrlixtdrskt tle faqet'ca ilrd:
rilor* I anoi sb aibt' noie de a se urxta nlrtin-
cls-rul terragrxl ( embatihxl ) rui datot'iile. Nobilrl ha.
re rra hrlha aqeste le$I st se nedeus6skr de tsoieocl*'
kr ned6nsa hxeenits rnxi hrlln tor'rt' de xrxr.rn:tnti',
raru omagrul hare nt le sa ntzi, sb se nedens6sht
de nronlietarrrl se* kx lsalea tritel aneril sale n *)-
D6ht mer'ser'b aqeurtl l)euxtatt la Sigismrrrd*, uri ue
isurtnirr, nt sc utie. Regeie era ne atxnql in Eoe-
mia, mi ntqini dxu'aueea, in lxna lrl Deheurnrie, mt.
ri in Morania.
Datr fokrl .rel it* akoneritt nrin aqeste ktrndi,
qixni de rraqe, s'a aunrinst rarurul in linrtrl ltkulc-
lrl, nt mrlti' timnt dsn'arteea.- 0n nrotohollrl kon*
timnrran* al Saurilor* se qiteurte, t )r , tn ann:l 1437,
se skxlr, rnt Antoni* Marnx, ifnrtr*, rui trase la
Sine ue leranil .iei renoita{i, nii nhs sr, batt mi sr'rul
ssnnte t6tt Transilnania, mai ales* ne Noliili. Dar.t
5e nfinse de Nobilt la monasterexi de linnr l{lxru*, se
r'rise rrri su ttie in bxkttl rai.rl. [Ie nore so\i ei lri
. tNota, qnod anno Domini 1431, cluidam Antal
)
Magnus, videlicet Ungarus, sun'exit, et turnultum lai-
corum ad se recepit, totam Transtilvaniae partenl cuur
iisdem volens expugnare sibi subjiciendam, et speciaa
liter Nobiles. Idem Antonius jurta uronasteriurn Ko-
ios a Nobilibus interfectus, in particulas minutas se=
caverunt ( sic) et mactaverunt , et in oppido Thor.
' ; Diu skrisoli kontimnirane ale Itonaeulelrl de lium, KlruY drnr, EdeJ
observ. clit. ot progrn. a.rl histor. Transs,
XX.
 )(l54)(
ii inqeram' ne dealf dinaintea oraurtlri'[rrda. Sn {ine
hrar* Nobilit , Dxminilir in 15 Dehemnrie, nxstiirr'
oranrSl Awdrlsi din karsa inttmnltrilori nonrtit..,t-
Daru uri dtnt qe se t,risert aqeste hanete ale resk6l-
'fanta inqens'
lelr n'af inqetat;' leranil de a liontinxa
tr, nrehxnr* ne adeser6zt xrrntt6rea shris6re, u ) :
> Mixail Ialeqi de tttrual Desnantl Sr,h:ilort, Deurx de
Losont lttnitantl txtxrori Nobililor* din Transilnania,
Stefani' firxl Dantlxl de Losonl , Giorgix fiml Bantlrt
de Daleant, Andrert de Telegd, Nrk6h de Eetlen,
foanne Ftrlcanr de Arinna, Lorancl* Lrrr Bi're-Boi-
nodxl Transilnaniei rui allr militari Nobilt din tinraria
uri clin nsrtile Transilsaniei, kr'tre toqi Sauril din qe-
le ru6nte shatne, rui amicil nostri nreziuri, renerintt
densi novem socios stlosr qtti securn tenuerttnt, in
palos super montem ante Thordam traxerunt- Tan-
dem ipsi Nobiles Dorninica Gaudete in Domino (16
Daccmbr. )caussa praetacti negotii oppidum Bnyed de-
vastavernnt . E:t ta.ltbular. Cibuz. apucl Ederu'ttt, in
Oitseru. crit. et plagm. a,tl histor. Trans,r.
u ) Michael lale.ch de Itwsal Siculorum Comes,
Desew de Losoncz ttniversarum Nobilium partiurn
Transilvanarum Capitaneus, Stephanus filius Bani de Lo-
soncz praedicta, Georgius consiniiliter filius Bani de
llahvanus, Andreas de'l'htlegd, Nicolaus de llethlen,
Ioannes Farhas de I'Iarinna, Lot'andus l,epes Vice-Vay-
voda 'lranss. et alii niilites tarn de llu.ngaria, quam
partium Tt'anssilvan. Nobiles universis et singulis Sa-
xonibns septem sediurn Saxonicalium , atnicis noslris
praedilectis rlebitanr revercntiam ctttn honore. Eece
xr55x
hxsenitr, uri on6re. Ilalit ttol aur* irrlral,[ astr,zl Irt
urterca uri aur* ohhxnat* stbtrbiril l(lrurrlrt, aura in-
kitt nimene nB rnal n<ite erui din aqea qetato'. I)irr
hare haxs'b ne rurtm* de rol , aruiuil noslri, uri s't
homirrdrm* in uersrjna inaltxlul nostrg Donruf, Albelt!'
Regele, lia indatr qe Belil nriimi aqeastt sht'is6r'e, sr,
uroueratl a neni intr'autttorwl nostlu kt lttllaril rui
Iledestril nostli srre a stirni ne nehredin.riomil [tranll
d6kr nB Beqi nrr5 st neniql, noi nonri' shlie la ltegele,
De.ri sr nx fauelt altminter6, d6l<.s Breqt sb auel,I r.ral,ia
Dornnrlxl nostrr Rege. Dati' in rnonasterrt de linrs
Itltru* in 9 lanxari* 1438.>
Din aqestea se sede hs era in nrare li'iht hxra-
giouril Nobilr, de 6rt .re adxserr ourti l-ri din Slrra-
ria, rrli qerea kx atita ard6re axrxtorrtl Saurilori. [Ie
nos hodie cum valida potentia invasimus sul-rurbiuur
Clusrvar ita, cluod de eadem civitate rrullus exire po-
test. Quapropter vestras requirirnus arnicitias, et in
persona Excellentissirni Dornini noslri Alberti Ilegis
praecipimus et rnandamns, quatenus statim receptis
praesentibus cLlm peditibus et equitibus vestris acl
ealirptrndos inficleles nt,sticos in succursurn noslrtrm
venire et acceierare riebeatis, scientcs, quotl si venire
recusaveritis, nos eidem Setenissirno I)ornino nostro
Regi suo moclo sturlebimus rescribet'e. Secus in prae-
missis non facttrri, si glatiarn dicti Domini nostri Re-
gis habere volueritis. Datum in Clusuronosta cltrarto
die festi Epiphaniae Dornirri (9 knuarzT), anno cius-
'4pud lltlcrunt, irt Obs,:n,. t'rir', c't Tttvtgnt"
dem 14,38.
atl histor.'I't'rtrtss.
l' )( 156 x
i Sarul lf hema dxnr lerutxra de tnire frhrtt ln annrl
tretxt$ ; hx t5te aqestea rtzind* Nobilit ht hresh*
li
ueriklele, n8 se mrlqxmir.r hx a.rea ler.ttxr.t, .ri in 2
Fesr'.tarix 1348, folmart alta n6rr, al hrrel kxnrins*,
ni se faqe lixnoslcxt* nrin aktrl mal sxs* nornenitf,
ui al ktrrl hontesti' sxnr arua, v ):
> Not Lorandi Leneru* de Bararukezi Bi,re-Boiro-
drl Transileaniei fa{em* hrnoshxt* nrin aqeasta, hr
{iind* adxna\I de rntzi, adekt kttre srrbrt6re& ssnq
[eI Krtul, in satrl nrmitf Kauolna, imurernr kt Ea-
ronil uri Nobilii, u-ri hx Saruil qel mal de frrnte clin
.rele udnte shaxne stsenrti uri hs Sthril din nrmita
nar.te a Transilnaniei, am* trahtati. intre qelelalte, ka s1
stirnimi restatea uri rebellisnile bltstenra\ilor* de qe-
fanl, uli sb anrbrbm* a.reastb learb inhontra attaks-
riluri krxzilori Trrul, uri inaintea n6strr uri a Ea,
ronilori' a* inheiatv toqt N o[r iIii, Saryii (lrliS r.
y ) Nos Lorandus T,epes de Yaraskezy Vice-Vslyo,
da Transilvanus rnenroriae commendamus per praeseq-
{es, clgod curn praeteritis diebus, videlicet cirga festum
sangtae crr,rcis in possessione Capolna yocata, una cum
$aronibus et Nobilibus neq non Saxonibus potioribus
septem s.edium Saxonicalium et ,siculorunr dictae par-
tis Transsilvaniae {'uissemqs congregati , inter qaetera
tt'actantes, ut proteruia et rcbellrcnes neJgnclissinzorunt
Rttsticortt,nz, contritiolze et efaclication . ,. .. sicuti con.'
tra insrrltos Tnrcorum saevissimorum has defensare
pal'tesr cororr no$is et Baronibus univetsi Noltiles et
,l,tt,uonas . , . . inter se ipsos talcm fecerant uniqnem et
xr57x
h c I t ) atare xnire rui frtlie intre sine : ha h?nclt s'a1'
intimnla ha Tcrqil sb Brea st intre in aqeastr, tearb,
atrnql nreziruil Nobih din nxterea tnirii mxtxale rli a
frrqiet sin.refe ss fie datorl a repi intr'amttorr"rl nsmi-
lilori Sarul. Assemine uri nreziurii Saqrl sr ff.e datorl
a reni tntr'axxtorrt inhontra risalilori ui a inimiqi.
Iort Nobililori, mi mal alest sure stirnirea rtttrtii
bltstemalilort de fitpanl qelori' mal sxs*-ziurl. Snre
kale lthrsrl s'a* indatorati nartilo de bxnr pora lori,
lart in adtnarea n6strt genelalt din Txr.'da, in zilele
tpektte, adekr kttre strbtt6rea intimnintrir feqi6ril
rlori6se qea din rrmb, srnraskrimii Nobill rui Saurl
ai' intrritt inaintea n6stft mal sxst.nomenita disntsa'
qFsne a lopi', urehsm* rui xnirea frttdsht, nrin mtr*
fraternitatem, quod dum et quando casu contingente
praefati Turci has invadere, subintrare coDarentur . . ,
Bartes, tunc praefati Nobiles in succursus... ante nomi.
natorum Saxonum mutuaeque sineerae unionis frater.
nit,. yenire et accelerare deberent et tenerentur. Prae*
dicti etiam Saxones contra'aemrllos seu inimicos No-
bilium, signantep auteqr ad" conterendarn praedictonun
nefandi;sinxorutn rusticerunz proterviam venirc et acce.-
lerqre dsberent et tetzeantur, ad quod se partes sponte
obliga. . . . juramento coram nobis. Praescripti vero
Nobiles et Saxones praeteritis diebus Thordae in con-
gregatione generali nostra, videlicet in festo purifica-
tionis Yirginis gr:or'iosae nunc praeterito praemissam
dispositionem et ordinationem ipsorum, nec non unio,
ttem fraterniter eonfirmarunt coram nabis, harum no,
slrartlrq tes[in:onio literarurn. Datttm T[ordae. . . fe-

x158X
ttria a'restei ktrli fl,hxte. din nartea nirstrr,. Dat* in
Ttrda in srrbtt6rea feriqitet fe.ririre l)arotea. Anntl
Donrnrlxi 1438. ,,
lle ltnrs tdte a,reste lerttsrl de onnessixne hom-
nrtnb, txmrltele qeranilori intr,ritalt s'a* stimntlat*'
nxnai dxnr .re nrin kommindrl Regelrl Albert* li
s'a dati' libertatea lori' qea de rnai inainte, n lra nlt-
tind* htdinqele lor* kttre nronrietari, sr se n6tt ms-
ta in serl qe lolr*, rui nerl lrind* le ua nl'u.r6. ,r No-
bilii uriimirr a.reastt ordintqtsane a Regelxi, dart mal
rre* se arstt ntrintele Enishonrl katolilri , Giorgii
faeueur, liale htsnise ne lokxitori din lratsa diuimelori,
ui liturxnase aqeste txrbtruI. Asela na Brea de loli*'
st dea noie fieranilor*' de a se n8ta, nint hlnd* nx se
cloxtni asmS de Regele Albert*, rui se arneninqt ht
[Sterea de Boinodrl Deurr de Loson{, rui hr aqest*
rnod* se redsse la ashrltare, ( 1439 ).
MaI uinrtratt ft starea Romtnilor* Transilsanl
dsntqehomnatriottl lori', Ioanne Kornin* de
U n n i a d e, se frlrx Boieod* al Transilsaniel ( 1440),
ui anol ltbernatorrt' al Unrariel ( 1446, + ). A.rest*
om* nbitori' de tmanitate, wbitorrt de hrerutinsta-
te, darr rui wbiton* de nalixnea sa, nrzlnd* kt dr-
ut sistema fexdalr qe domnia se atsnql in Enralia,
omagismrl nu se n6te desfiinqa ( deuri se u6te xurra,
sto B. Darotheae virg. Anno Domini millesimo glla-
dringentesimo trigesimo octavo. ,41tucl Edcntnt in No.
tis acl supplicem liltellu,m Valerclnrunz.
') Ilezi Tomr I. MarazinY Istor. uagirra 69 rui rrmr,t6rcle.
'( r5e )(.
nrelirm* ami slzxt* la Regii nleuedinti ), fnuenx st
nobil6shr, ne Ronrr,ni, nri lit modril aqesta sr'I shane
nx nxnral de srntt sar,rina ornagismrlxl, ui st't inalqe
la intrwl rallrf de menbri aI statrlut.- Bredniqe de
insemnati' sint drentxrile qele marl l<are Ie dede el
Itnezilor* Romtnl din (inxtrl Xaterxlri .relorf nobili(I
de dinsul, ka aqeurtia sr fie shrtiqt nentrx nrouriett-
trile lor* de t.ite sarsinile hare sint tnite liu stuini.
rea nronrietr,lilor* nobrlitare, x ): n lit'emt ( ziue loan-
ne in dinlonra hare le o dt ) , ha el mi tolt rrmttoril
lori', st fie shxtill de t6te lcamnaniile militar:e, de kol.
lehtele sernilielor3 rui de rerl qe dtrl, mi'l nrintrimf'
nrin nrterea aqestei ktr1t. > Istorikrl Branqi*' zi-
-
ue, y ): ,> Itt eI a* dobinditi aqeastb lrbertate dela
komnatriotrl lori nentrs hr af Sersitt ks dinsrl ni-
teir6urte fn t6te brtcliile kare le a* antti kx Trr.ril.y
MaI aunrsal,r se uar3 a fi fostf llomrnil ssntt'Ni-
k6lt Vrllak ( Boirod* al Transilnaniel nxs* krari' de
Ioanne Snniade, krtre kare s'a arbtat* nerekxnoskr.
torrt' uri nint a trriti' tsnniade, dart mal nirtost' drnro
x ) Eosdem et posteritates eorum ttniversas ab onr.
ni exercituali expeditione, servitiorurn collectis, datiis
quisbusvis voluruus habere exemtos, imo eximimus et
supportamus praesentiurn per vigorem. I. Iluniadius
fn litteris ruuzi 1448t per Ederunz citatis in Observ.
crit, pag. 127.
y ) ( Valachi districttls Ttatzak ) tenrpofe foannis
IIwtyadi, inde oriundi, nobilitatem, quod sen'rper con-
tra Turcas pugnanti stretttte adfuenrnt, adepti sunt,
4 ntot i tts tr{'"runct' lts i b idu t t, cil ct t us.
t
 x 160x
tn6rtea ltt ) , atit* din katsa naqionalitr,r;ii hit* nii s
religixnii lori. tn o shrisirre aratt a'rest; om* inklr'-
kat* Iir t6te uiqiele o bxlixrie nesnrsl > nentrs ads-
trerea sxismatiqilori' la xnitatea kredinlet rui nentrt
stiruirea errorilort lEontrare dormatelori' katoliser>' z)'
Dart tmnilltr'ile aqesttl mih* tiran* nt trintrr mxlt*
tinrn*. floriosxl Rege Matia, firti marelti Snniade +),
mintti nt ntmal ue Rorntnl, ui ne toii hrerutirril de
rittl oriental, de onnressixniie klertlsi katolih*, uri
intre aiteie, de cliqirnele *rele nedt'eute icare trebxra
sr ie dea aqeisi hlert', a ):
r Sxismatiqii st nt fiie datofi a ultti diulmeleo uti
sb na se konstrtnrt urin dt'erttorii {inxtall ( Comites
Parochiales )ulttirea atttori divlme, urelitm$'
snre
sint datori a ultti ueilallt lohxitorl . IUi sb nt se
'
) Atque hunc hominem' arragantia r invidential,
z
fancore, implacabili sanguinariae vindictae studio fla'
$rantern, manifesta denique in Regem
et patriam per'
fidia contaminatttm, video quibusdaur in litteris incre-
dibilem laetitiam praeferue de schismaticis ad fidei uni-
tatem reductis, deque profligatis en'oribus dogmati
catholico adversis i t ". . Quasi vero huiusmodi rebus
vitae sordes eluantur, Eder in Observ, crit. pag, 133.
a Schismatici atl soiutionem decimae non ad"
)
stringantur, et neque pel Comites Parochiales instaf
aliorum atl huiusmodi decimafum solntionem compel"
lantur. 'Ad christianos ( catlnlicos ), in quorum medio
t ") Ileli
) Bezi Tom. L lVlagaz. Istor. nag. ?6, rui rrmr,t6r'cle.
x l6tx
*
hnnxe inteldiktt elililesiastih* ) la liatoliqii intre hari
lokxeshi' atall sxisrnatiql nenlt'x ht aqel sxismatiql ut
nlrtesk* diqlmele. Dekt liatoliqil nori an6 so[ietate
sai hontraht* kt nrt'ziurii sxismatiui, sai' nor* faqe
arbtSrl hx amrtorrt hommlnt, sb nB se 'rearu diql-
mele din nartea nrodthtelor* lort hare ar* trebxi sl
Ie dea katoli,{il. Dekrettl Y aI hI l\fatia din anntl l48lt
Artihls 3 rui 4.
Assemine miritxi rui Blaclislas* ne Romtnl tui ue
ueilalqt hreurtipi de rittl oriental, de nlttirea di.rime-
lori, adtorindi' rui katsa, kt uleolilori katoli.Il se kt-
nine sr iea diqima ntmal dela hredinqituii lort hr-
rora le serueski'. fixnintele dekrettlti stnt aqestea, b):
>Sint mrlte lohxri in nr rlile Reratxlxi, in hare
lohteshi' Sirbr, Rxsniaul, Romanl uri alql sxisruatiql
tales schismatici morantur, ratione ipsonrm schis-
maticorum ob non solutionem decimanrm interdictum
Ecclessiasticurn non imponatur. Si qtrando christiani
cum praefatis talibus. . . -. schisrnatit'is societatem, si-
ve contractum habuerint, et araluras pari aurilio fece-
rint ; de parte fructuurn christianis cedenda tales de-
cimae non exigantur. Mathiae Coruini Regis Decret. I/.
anni 1481. Arlic. 3 et 4.
b Sunt plurima loca in confiniis Regni sita, in
)
guibus Rasciani, Rutheni, Yalachi, et alii schisrnatici
mai srsi nagina r(6.
XXI.
 x162x
in rnirrlokrl ltatoliqilorii, uri ninr' aksm* fftind* dr'-
ur rittl lori n'at nlttit* de loht' diuiint, rars aktrnt
Dor:rnil [Irel;riI nori st'r honstrtnrr' ha ss nltt6shl
di.rtmt. IIIi fiiincli' kt diqtmele kari sint inkinate
intrx mouria lui Krist*, se .reri nsmal dela hredin'rio-
nii ltr ltristr* r Larb nx dela irllt 6menl sxismatiul l
uentrx aqeasta s'a otsrit* uri s'a !r'dinat*', ka de aiql
inainte sb nx se mal qearr' diqime dela Sirbt, Rxs-
niaql mi Romt,ni, uri dela alll sxismati'ri in nerl qe nl-
minttrl ale Katoliqilor* nor* ured6. Dekretrl II al lrl
Bladislan*', din anntl 1495. Artiklx 45. D
in terris christianorrrm ( catholi.corunz) habitant, etde
iisrlem tenis hactenrrs juxta eorum ritun viventes nul-
las penitrrs tleciuras solvere consveventnt, quos tamen
ipsi Dornini Praelati ad decimas solvendas cogere ni-
tlrentur. Et quia ipsae decimae in palrimoniurn Chri'
sti dedicatae a Christi frdelibus, et non ab aliis schi-
srnaticis hominibus exigi solent; ob hoc ordinatttm est,
et conclusum, quod a modo de caetero ab ipsis Ra-
scianis, Ruthenis, et Yalachis, et aliis schisnraticis in
cluibrrscunque terris christianorum residentibus nullae
penitns decimae exigantur. Vladislai II. Decretum I[.
anni 1495. '4rtic. 45.
Nota. to rrmarea aqtstot'Y dore itekrete, to{i Romroii din t6te lokrrile,
siot skrriqi de a nh,ri diqima llonilort katoliqi. Sauii ne timnrrile lri llla-
lia rIli ale lri BladislaeY, era hatolili, mi nonii lor"r, nrmei ka noni kato'
litY, anea drenti sr, iea dirima, drnr, legile onttressiRe, dela Romr,nii kari
lokrra amestekali kr Saruii. IIrin aqeste Dekrete se skxlirt aqei konlrkri'
tori Romrui kr totrl de acea satrinr,, mai sirtosV drur kluinttle lri IlIaJi'
slauV, kr, se krsiue sr, iea dirirnr, lrmai dcla kredinqiduii lorV, atlekr, Saruii
deh $arni, Krmi ur p4irlr Romr,nii sr se folos6sLr de aqesie drenirri I uolittlxl Transilnani', shrterute ( 1479, ) ne llreot,il de
x163x
vr.
NoI nlal aBern* dela aqemti doi Regi, adekl dela
Matia uri dela Bladislasri, .ratr8 l)inlomate ssnbt6fe de-
srre biseriha de ritrl orieltal trr rarqile Reratxlrl, de-
snre dretrturile Ilreotilori', Bnxnenilori' uri Enishoni-
lori' in Marmoros*, rui clesnre rehqFtnea aqestora irt
Mitronolia clin Transilsania. Kaxsa lort e uartiktlars
in adentr*', ht t6te aqestea fiind* hr resuindesht ma-
re ltmins neste starea biseriqei de rre atxn'Ilr le nom*
ntne aiql ama urektrn* s'a{' attentikat* de kltre Re-
qerkttorii Arxinulxt din Alba-Jtlia.-* Snre turtrarea in-
qelesrlrl aqestorar insemntm* aiql. Kt dol nronrie-
tarl de ritxl oriental din Marmoros*, Ealitl Dodl
li
I
rui D r a r i' Mester frndart ( 139f ) in auel tinttt I
I
rn* monasterr* inkinat* stntrlrl Arxangeli Mixail, il
dotars kr m6nte sate, dxn'aqeea merrind* la Konstan-
tinonoli, se rararb de llatriarxrl. Antoni* II, ha sl'l
uriim6shr ssnti' uroteh[ixnea sa. Ilatriarxtl nriimi
kr mxlqxmire a.reastr olfertr, nxmi ne xn* llaxomif
Brxmen* al monasterrrltl, rui't dede attoritate nlenag'
reste tot'r llreotii uri Laiqit din lohtrile qe se tin* de
monasterF* I frndatorilor*' uri llreolilori IIri txtrrot'f
6menilor*. din linxtrl rnonaste|rxlui le dede drenttl,
ha la m5rtea Ersmenrlrt aktr:rl st'url al6rl eI alt*'
Ersmen* kare sb rsBerneze monasternil rui lohtrile
6rntrtse 1rl. Dtnc legile ounressise de ue timntri-
-
le auelea, Ilreoqir de ri6l oriental era instruina{i ht
mrlte feltrl de tasse uri de drrl kare le uhtea de a
drentrl Regelti. ltegele Matia, dtnt qererea Mitlo-
 x164x
ritrl oriental din Marrnorosf, de t6te aqeste sarvinl,
( Aktrl I ).- Krtre annnl 1490, rn* htlcrrrt Rrsnia[i
ht nrmele Ioanne din monasterrrl St. N.rh6la din Msn-
kaur*, se frlcrse Eniskon*, ( el nentrx ilrtira 6rt in a.rel
loh*, dela kare iuri trar* inqenxtrl Enishonil Mxnka-
urrlti, ) sxbordinatt Mitrouolitxlxl din Trarrsilnania.
A,resti' Enishon* arrtindr-se i\aintea Regelxl Bladis-
lani', rui rninlind* kt ruade in monasterrrl St. Mirail
din Marmorosi, de 6ru qe ruedea in rnonastersl St.
Nik6h din Mxnkaurt, uerx ka senittrile monasternlrl
din Marmoros* st i se dea lrl dsnt sekwl obi.ree*.
Bladislast homindr ( l4gl, ) lia lh.eoqir rui Laiqil de
rittl oriental din Marmorosi sb nlrt6skt ktdinqele
Bnishonrlri ha rnxl kant al lor*, nrin trmare uri llreo-
til uri Lai,rir din lokrrile qe se qinea de monasternl
St. Mixail, ( Ahtxl II ).- Ilarrt Ersrnenrl ahtxal al mo-
nasterrxltl St. Mirail iulelerindt ht Enishonsl a shos*
nrin inureltqrxne o astfeli' de Dinlomr, alerm la Re-
gele, uri arttr drentrrile monasternltl hare le a hs-
iul.iratt dela fiatriarxrl Antoni*. Regele Bladislani in-
kredinqtndS-se desnre drentele nretensirnl a Ie lxt lla-
rrt', tnttri ( 1498, ) drentxrile monasternilul, inshrise in
Dinloma sa Xrisostl llatriarxr]xi, tradts* in limba la-
tinr, uri'l* inttri nrin attoritatea sa, insr aura, ka Err-
menrl monasterrxlxi st arate krnenita renerintt uri
strnanere Enishonxlrt din Mxnka.rp*, rui Mitrouolitt-
IxI din Transilsania, ktrrm era srbordinati' a*rel Eni-
shon*, ( Akttl ItI, hx Xrisonrl llatriarxrlrl dimnrexnr),
loanne kr t6te asestea ns in.rett de a
-faqeEuiskontl
nretensi*'nl asrnra nenitxrilor* monastirwlxl, rt-
zinrinds-se ne Dinloma qea mai sts; nomenitr,, din hare
hasst Erurnenxl llarr* fs silitt' sb $e nlinrr de no* la
x165x
Regele. Bladislant qitt
inaintea sa ne Enishont rui ne
Errmen* 1 insr Eniskontl nt kttezl a se arlta inaintea
Regeltt selrl inuelat* de dinsrl; uri Erxmenxl dobin'
di skrtire de nretensixnile 'rele nedrente ale Euisho-
nxlrl, ( Aktrl IV ).- Aktele auestea, nrehtm* s'a* a8'
tentihati de Reqerkttoril Arxirrltl, stnt ama, c ) :
> NoI Reqerkttoril shrisorilorf uri aI dohtmente-
lor*' literale selor* qe se aflt denxse uri aurezate in
Sahristia sai honsersatorrtl Kanitxlrlri biseriqil din
Alba-Jrlia in Transileania, rui Essekxtoril tttcror* qe-
lort alte ottrirl xtxdehttoreurtl ui mandate Rerale
nrin.riuerutl, fauem* ktnoshtt* nrin aqestea. Kl re-
rerendrl llrrinte Giorgi* Reigai din solietatea lri lesx,
Teolortl Romtnilor* tniqt de rittl rresesk* din Tran-
silnania, ne a arttati uri ne a nresentati uatrt skrisorl:
uea d'intir*, shttit6re, dela Matia Regele Snrariel l a
dora, tn* mandati dela Bladislasf Regele Snrariel l a
c Nos Requisitores Litterarunz t ct Litteraliutn
)
Instrumentorwn in Sucristia, size conseruatorio Caroi'
tuli Ecclesiae Albensis 'Iransylvaniae repositarunz, et
locataranr, ac aliarum quaruwlibet iudiciariarum deli'
berationim, legitinnruntgue mandatorum Regtb'Princi'
palium Erecutores. Danrus pro menzoric per praesen'
tes: Quod RevereruIus Pater Georgius Reigai Societatis
Iesu, Valach.orum Graeci ritus in Tranyluania unitorum
Theologus erltibuerit Nobis, praesentaverit Quaternas
,Tuasdint. Litterus , prinns tluidem 1 Mathiae Regis
Hungariae erenz|trionales. secundas llhdislai similitep
Rtgis Hungariae Manclatuml Te,rtias itideuz Uladistai
 X l66X
trera, i'trr,it6re dela a.relaui Rege Bladtslasi
nrotehqio'alt, asse'ine dela Regele Bladislant, hr rrx-
urins:l rrmrtorrf, rxm,ndxne re nol ka sr, le inuri-
rtm* ui sr le inshriemt in aqeasts sltris6re a ndstru,
uri sr'I dtmi o houie kredin'ri6sr sxnt* sigillrl no-
strx kanitrlarrt'. Kourinsrl nqrbal al .relet d'intirt srcri-,
sori adekr dela Regele Matiarleste aqesta:
('. Noi Matia din rratia lxi Dze* Rege
Snrariel,
Eoe miel etc. Fa.rem* kxnosk:ti urin aqeasta tEtsrort
qelori' qe se lcxnine : hs nol atiti dxnr, rmilita rrrb:
srrne a kredin.riosthl nostrx urrinte loannili* Mitro-
uoliml din Alba-Jrlia, hiti mi din sueliala n6strr rra-
x 167x
I a natra, qie, amf' skttiti n'atios* nentt's t6te timuxrile riit6'
re ne tolt llreolil Rorntnt tle legea rre.rdshl din ho-
mitattl Marmoros*, uel de ahxmi uri 'rei niitori, de
'nlrtirea nerl hr,roru tasse ordinare uri estraordinare
kare treb8Fa eI, in mixdohrl lohxitorilor* nostri re-
ralr, sr le nltt6skl l\{aisttqii n6stre ; ba ti shxtim* uri'I
mtntsim* nrin nxterea aqestel htrqt. Din hare hatss
nt hommtndtmt' seriost 16l tttrrori hredin'riomilor*
nostri, Dihatorl rui [Ierrentorl aI tutxrori tasselorf
n6stre ordinare mi estraordinare, assemine ui Drert-
torilor3 kamerilor*' slrilort nSstre rerale, uri tsihari-
lori lori qelor* din urezisxl homitati'Marmoros*, ha
sb na kztezatl niqi o datl rui nisi intr'xnt mod; a

Rbgis Cgfrnnationales. Quartas vero iterurn Ulatlislai

Re6\ Protectionales , tenoris infranscripti, petens Nos
-hrseri,
quaienus easdem praesentibus nostris et fnsui-
bi facientes, Paia earumdem, sub Sigitlo nostro Capi-
talari , eiclent ertradare, et emanari ;facere yellentus.
Quarum tluidem Litterarum priorum Mathiae yidelicet
Regis tetbr, et uerbalis continentia ltaec est.
Nos Mathias, Dei gratia Rex llungariae, Bohemiae
qlc. ruIlloflo: commendamus
etc. Memoriae commendamus tenore praesentium
praesentium SI:
gnificantes quibus expedit universis : Quod Nos, tum
ad humillimae supplicationis instantiam fidelis nostri
Reverendi Iovanychilc Metropolitani Nandor albensis +)r
t) Airi trebre sr fie meualt lde Notarrf iu loky de
; Nandor albensis
( Erlrradrl Silbeski ), trebre sr fie Albo.Juliensis ( go1."u,1rl din Transilsa-
nia ). Eniskourl di' Marmrrosi era srunrsY Mirronolitri din Alba-Jnlia, Hrrr,
nr qelri dio Alba-Graeca, nlekrmi se nede din Dinlonratele rl.mrt6re alc lri
Bladislatv' onronimia io nrmrle Romrneurti se aede kt a introdrsl konfrsixnea
in sele barbaro latinemti.
nostrae propterea porrectae Maiestati, tum vero ex
gratia speciali, universos, et singulos Valachos Presby'
teros. fidem Graecam tenentes, in comitatu Maromaro-
siensi existetttes, praesentes, et futuros de solutione
quarumctu)que taxarum tarn ordinariarum quam x'
traordinariarum, per ipsos, in medium Regnicolarum
nostrorum soh'i, Maiestatique Nostrae, ab eisdem pro'
venire debt'ntiurn, perPetuis futuris semper ternporibus
si.
gratiose duximus eximetrdclsr et supportandos. Imo
eximimus, et supportamus Praesentium per vigorem.
Quo circa vobis fidelibus noslris ttniversis, et singn'
lis Dicatoribus, et .Exactoribus cluarurncunque taxa-
rurn nostrlrrrm, tam ordinariartrm, qtlam extraordina-
fiarum. Item, Cornitibus canrertrum salium nostrol'um
Regalium in praedicto comitatu Maromarusiensi pro
tenrpore constitutis, eorunlgue vices gererrtibus, harum
serie firnriter praecipientes mandamusr {[uatenus r no-
 )( t68 X
konstringe de akxm* inainte ne nreziruil [Ireot,t Ro.
mrnl de .legea rreq6sht sxnnxurl uomenitrlul Mitro.
nolit*, snre nl.rtirea nerl krrori tasse ordinale uri
estraordinare kare trebxra et st le nl{t6sht in mixlo-
hrl lolixitorilor* nostri reralt, in kontra formel slcr-
tiril n6stre, mi sb nr'i ssrnrra[r sai sr'I trrbtraql in
serl :n* modi in ners6n. +* in lrhrtrl uentrr ne-
nlrtirea avelora, sxnti. ameninqarea de a nerde rraqia
n6strt. Aqeastt harte s'a resetiti. rui s'a dat* arr,tt-
torrrlrl. Dati in Rxda in Strnbtta qea d'intid ina-
inte de Drmineha Erhxraqiar, annrl Domn:hl 1479,
al Reratrlxi nostrr din Snraria etc. 22, tarr din Eoe-
mia ll.,rn
> IIIi era subshris* : ,rr [Irin Urbant Bistierrul Re-
tlo
do deinceps
deinceps praefatos Valachos Presbyteros ut prae-
praefatos Valachos
f'ertur Graecam fiden tenentes, praefatoque Metropo-
litano subjectos, ad solutionem quarumcunque taxa-
rum ordinariarum scilicet , et extraordinariarum, in
medium Regnicolarum nostrorum soh'i debentiuml con-
tra formam praemissae nostrae exemptionis arctare, et
compellere, ipsosque ratione non solutionis earundem,
in personis, rebusque, et bonis ipsorum quibusvis im-
pedire, turbare, seu cluovis modo damnificare nusquam,
et nequaquam praesumatis, neque sitis ausi, modo ali-
quali, gratiae nostme sub obtentu. Praesentibus per-
lectis, exhibenti restitutis. Datum Budae Sabbato pro-
ximo ante l)ominicam Laetare, Anno Domini millesi.
mo grradringentesimo septuagesimo nono. Regnorum
nostrorum l-Iungariae etc. anno vigesimo secundol
Dolremiae vero nndecimo. Et sibscrrptunt erut t
)( r6e x
ral.,,, ilIi intr,ritr, lix sieillxl axtenlihii al aqelx"
er.a
raurl Rege, in rnixdolii ne Eeflr.b roruie, uri skl.ist ne
nergamentf. >
> I{'onrinstl ,relel cle a doiie, adelir al nrandatxlxl Re-
gelrl Bladislas*, este aqesta :
t'6 Bladislarf din rratia lxt
Dze* Rege Unrar.ief, Doe-
miel etc. Txtxror* hredingioruilorf nostri IIrela\I, Ea-
ronl, Komi!1, Kastellani, Nobih uri srbordinalilori lort,
asseminea vett\enilor*n oraurelori rui satelor*, mi Dre-
rttorilor*, Jrdiuilori' rrri kauetelor* satelori, nri trtx-
ror* altor*' tirnenl de seri qe stare rni hondiqirne din
BerI .re loh* al Reratrlri nostrr din 6nraria, kari
sont aedd avestea, srnttate rui rra{ie. I{redinqiosrl
R. Urlrani ppti Thesaurarii R.egii . EruntrJue sigillo
eiusdern Donaini Regis aatltentico in nrccl,io loco, s'uper
eera 'rubra irnltreseiue conornwnitae, et roboratae, pat"i-
terque in perytmento rcn/ectae, et, ernanatae.
Secuntlarum Vladisl.ai ttidelicet. Regis nzrutdati {.enor
talis est:
Vladislaus, Dei gratia, Rex l{ungar.iae, et Boirenriae
etc. Fidelibus nostris nniver.sis, et singulis Fraelatis,
Baronibus, Comitibus, Castellanis, Nobilibus, ipsol.um-
que officialibus. Itern Civitatibus, Oppiclis, et \rillis,
earumque Rectoribus, Judicibus scilicet, et villicis, ac
alterius cuiusvis status, et conditionis horninibus in
hoc Regno nostro Hungariae ubivis constitutis, et conr,
morantibus, praesentes visrrris salutem et gratianr. Ex-
posuit Nobis fidelis noster llever.endus Ioannes Epis-
copus Rrrthenorrrur iu clausilo Beati Michatllis Archan-
XXII.
 xr70x
nostl'8 lltt'intele Ioanne Eniskontl Rrsniaqilori din
monasterrtl St. Mixail Arxangelxl in Marmtrost de ri'
trl rreqesh*, ne a arttati n6t hg male nlingere, kt
ue nronriettqile n6stre rui tn mixelolrtl nostt'r se aflt
mtlql llreo{i Rtsnia.rl rui mtlli {tranl de hledinlo rt'
q6shr uri ssnti komindrl lxl, hari nt nori ss dea se-
nitxrile qe se ktsin* ltt uril ntmitei biseriql dtnl se-
krvl obi.red, intrt -"re ,r^ribt rui striktsE{ne a dren'
ttrilor* biseri.rer ltf. IIIi fiindt ku nol nt nrem*'ss
sxfferimt ka a.rel arttctort*' rui biserika ltt sb se
lins6sht de obiqlntitele uri drentele sale renittri: nr
kommiudrm* n6s kredinqiourilori' nostri, mi txttrorf
.relori' dintre rol, serios* nrin aqeast'5 harte a n6strt,
ha de alirm* inainte sr fauetl in t6te mod$ile lia nre-
geli in Maromarus, ritu Graecorum fundato commo'
rans gravi cum querela. Qualiter in bonis, et posses'
sionib*s vestris, et in rnedio vestri plurimi Rutherii
Praesbyteri, et.plurimi item coloni Graecam fidem te-
nentesr- et sub jurisdictione stta existentes commoraren-
tur, qui proventus, sibi, et dictae Ecclesiae suaer ex
vetusta consuetudine provenire debentes reddere, et
restituere difficultarent. In grave praejudicium Juri-
urn eiusdem Ecelesiae suaer et danrnum valde magnum'
Bt quia nos pati nolumus, ut idern exponens, -et dicta
Ecclesia s'a, iolitis, et justis suis proventibus destitua-
tur. Mandarnus idcirco fidelitati vestrae , et vestrum
cuiuslibet praesentium serie strictissime, quatenus a
modo ir.,poiterum praefhto exPonenti, et dictae Eccle'
siae suae,- per praenominatos Ruthenos Praesbyterost
-G.u.-o"*
et oolonos fidem, ut prae{atur, tenentes, ubi-
x1?lx
zisrlsl arrtttorttl uri ntmitel biseri'tl sr, so l''5gtrtnza
nrin llreo\il Rrsniaul uri qtranit de hredin{a rreqdskt
din nrouriettlile r6stre uri din mixloktl nostrt, t6te
senitxrile hare se ktsint ltl in t6te lohrlile mi in t6'
te tirnnurile ; uri sb nu favetl altminter6. A'reastl har-
te s'a re.retit; trri s'a dati arttltorrulul. Datt in ss-
bxlbirl uetr,[il n6stre Alba-Reralt in 'rea d'intid'Dt-
nriniks inainte de strbtt6rea La lan\trile fbri.Iittltf
Anostol* lletrx, anntl Domntltl l4gl , al Rerattlrl
nostrt din Snrarta etc. 2, rarl din Boemia 21. ,r,
" IIIi era shrisi in frxntea lltrtil ' KB
{(( mina nro-
nrie a Domntltl Rege. r,, ilIi era inttritl kt sigilltl
xtdekstoresk* al a.reltmurl Rege, in mixlok* ne
tlearr roruie, rui shrist ne nerramentt'.>
vis in praescriptis bonis et possessionibus vestris, et in
medio vestri commorantes, de omnibus proventibus,
et obventionibus suis, locis debitis et tenrporihus sem-
per oppor. . . respondere, et responderi facere modis
omnibus debeatis, et teneamini. Aliud non facturi.
Praesentibus perlectis, Exhibenti restitutis. Datum in
suburbio Civitatis nostrae Albae Regalis die Domini-
ca proxima ante festum ad vencula beati Petri Aposto-
li, anno Domini millisimo quadringentesimo nonagesi-
nro primo. Regnoruur nostrorum Hungariae etc. Anno
secundo, Boherniae vero vigesimo primo. Et scri'
ptum erat in Jronte Littcrarunt'. m. P. Domini Reg.
Erantque sigillo eiu'sdenz juiliciuli in ntedio, supcr cera
ntbra inzpressive cornmunitrte, el robtttatae, patenter-
gue tn pergamine confeckrc ct crnnnatilc.
 x r72x
> Itourinsrl qelei de a treil6, adelir irrqtr-it6r'e, iste
&qesta:
't( NotrBladislasi din rralia lxtr Dze*, Rege 'Unra-
riel, Eoerniel etc. Fa'rern* lixnoskrt* nrin a.reasta tx-
trrorii qelor* qe se hxeine, hr renerabilrl rui reli-
giosrl frate llarrt Errmenrl rnonastLrwhl biseriqii.St.
nrxangel* lltixail din lllarmoros*, mtrtrrisitorrt. de
kredinla rneu6sht , eenind\la faia Maiestaqii n6stre
ne a arttat* uri rrc a nnesen\at* n6t o karte nririli-
gialt a Re.tserendissinrtki lltrinte Antonit' f,osfilri [Ia-
triarxi' aI .lettlii Konstantinonolitane, n6xel Rome, uri a
t6tet kmii, shrisr ne nerrament* kx litere rreqemtl
uri inttritt kx sigillrl set de nltmb* uel ahupt*, uri
kt aqeasta rn*' essemnlarr* tradxsi' din aorbs in nor-
?crtiarnm, seu eanfirrnationalitzm s,erbalis sirniliter
ovhfitentia sery. in ltaec eer{)a:
Nos Vladislaus, Dei gratia, Rex Hungariae, et Bo.
hemiae etc. Menroriae commendamus tenore praesen-
tium significantes ctruibus expedit universis. Quod
venerabilis, et Religiosus frater Hilarius Prior Claustri,
sive Monasterii Ecclesiab Beati Michaelis Archangeli in
Maromarus fundati, Graecae fidei Professor, nostrae
Maiestatis accedens in praesentiam, exhibuit, et prae-
sentavit nobis cluasdarh Litteras privilegiales"Reveren-
dissimi Patris quondanr Antonii civitatis Constantino-
politanae, Novae Romae, ac totius orbis Patriarchae,
in pergameno graecis litteris exaratas sigilloque suo
plumbeo irnpendenti consignatas. Et curn hoc, etiam
earunrdem Litterarum exernpltrm velbotenus in latinuur
traductum, de et super. nonrrullis Iudultis, Jtrribusque
)( 173 X
bt in limba latint, desnre nirute drentrrl rui liber-
trll ale aqeleiaml biseri.ri St. Mixail, date de a.Iel IIa-
triarxf uri tnsemnate uri sne,rifikate mal xost in ho-
nrinsrl a.relxraul essemnlart*. Rxrtndx-ne ne nol ha
sr binesoim;' rralios; a nriimi a.rea karte natriarxa-
Ir rlri t6te qele honrinse intr'insa, a o innoi mi a o
intui kt uxtere uentrs tott d6tna, in fas6rea aselxl
frate llarrt' uri a xrmttorilort lrl rui aI biseri.rit mal
srst.nxmite. Konrinsxl Krr\il uri al essemulannlrt et
este intr'aqeste Borbe. ,,,
.((6Antoni* din rralia ltl Dze* llatriarx* uettlil
Iionstantinouolitane, nolel Rome, rui a t6tel lxmit. Bi-
ne nt,skrqil nri in Dze* onoralir uri bynit hremtinl,
de xnrilitatea n6strt dxnt tnttrirea sniritxlul sbntt
xbilit fit rui generoruil Ealiqr Bodr uri Drart
et libertatibus eidem Ecclesiae Sancti Michadlisr per
eumdem concessis, inferius in tenore eiusdem exempli
denotatis, etspecificatis. Supplicans Maiestatinostrae"
ut Litteras huiusmodi Patriarchales, ac omnia in eis-
dem contenta, rata, grata, et accepta habere, ac Pro
eodern fratre Hilario suisque successoribus universis,
Ecclesiaeque praenotatae innovantes perpetuo valituras
gratiose dignarernur oonfirmare. Quarum quidern Lit-
terarum, et eartrndem exempli Tenor sequitur in haec
verlra.
> Antonius Dei gratia civitatis Constantinopolitanae,
Novae Romae, ac totius Orbis Patriarcha. Bene, bea-
teque progeniti, et in Deo honorati, bonique Chistia-
rri humilitati nostrae, secundum confirmationem San-
cti Spiritus, dilicti fiIii, et generosi Yajvoda Balicza, et
 xl74x
l,'
Master, kari ai' fsndati o biserihl sa* tnt' monastirpt
\'
*
in Marmtros*, in ntmele St. Arxangeli l\'Iixail, a* seniti
* la noi uri ne af rsratt ne tmilitatea n6strt in starea qea
neferisitt rui amenintttdre a imuerrxlxl, rui at sttrxitt
in ferisire rui in ashtltarea kare a* assti dsnr lrsan'
qa religirnil kreurtine, rui a* inliinati' uri a* dtrxiti'
xmilittqit n6stre uri biseriqil nrourietatea lori 'rea ku
dreutrl hturtirattr adek\ biserika ( monasterrul ) uea
frndatt in nrmele St. Arxabgel* Mixail, aura'ka sl fie
satrrrrsr biseriqil xmilitrlir n6stre rui st asktlte de
dinsa, Iart nol ntzindi dorinla lori' 'iea drdntt uri kon-
siderind*' kredinta lori' qea sin.rerl ne amt nlehat* la
rointa lori, lui am* binezis*' kx axtoritatea n6strb trea
uatriarxah, ue Drar* Mester firtl rmilitlqil n6stre, rui
arua ka asela ne hare'li Da alege Dzet Ersmeni' in
Drag Mester, qui |rabent Ecclesiam, sive monasterium
perpetuum in Maromaros in nomine Sancti Michailis
Archangeli fundatum, {ui venerunt ad nos, et humilita-
ti nostrae, infelici et urgente Imperii Constantinopoli-
tani statu supplicarunt, ac in beatitudine, obedientia,
quanr habuerunt pro consuetudine Christianae Reli-
gionis praestiterunt, humilitatique omne ac Ecclesiae....
haereditatem de propriis bonis, et bene acquisitis Ec'
clesiam videlicet in nomine Sancti Michaelis Archan-
geli fundatam donarunt, ac obtulerunt, ita quod ad
Ecclesiam bumilitatis nostrae respectu habeat, eidem-
que obediat. Nos autem videntes justum eorum de-
siderium, ac integram fidem considerantes, donationem
eiusmodi gratam accepimus voluntatique eorum con-
descendimus, ac Drag Mester, velu[ humilitatis nostrae
xr75x
ntmitrl monastert*, st aibl mi el bineziqerea n6strr'1
nrin hare ss n6tt honsehra t6te biseri'rele hare sint
in nertinenqiile nrezistlrl monasterd'. La auestea, ha
d6kr, ner tn* Arxienishon* sat Euishont dintre sxr-
nxuril nostri s'ar afla in ntmittl rnonasterr*' sat irt
nertinenliile lxl, st fie sure axston* ntmitrltl Erx-
ment urekxmt aratr aqeastl karte a tmilitttil 46stre,
lntrrits kx sigillxl biseri.rit n6str9. Ilentrx kl nol
am* uriimit* sxnt* nrotehlixnea ndstrt arleastl bise-
rikr din inimr ksratt rui ltt mare on6re rui snre
mintrirea hreurtinttr,til, rui kon'redem* Erxmenrltl eI,
uri'I dtm* artoritate reste t6te senitsrile ntmittltl
monasten* uri ale nertinenqiilpr* lrlr kare se inruirt
aiql E(os* :. Silagrvl, Mereurarar- 6rolia, Eersaua, 9i-
uirl, Ealrantl, Almazigiil, rui in t6te 'rele aiql nrmite
filium nostra authoritate, ![rla fungimur, benediximus
- patriarchali, itaque quem Deus eliget in dicto mona'
sterio Priorem, quod talis etiam habeat nosffam bene-
dictionem, qua valeat omnes Ecclesias, quae sunt irt
pertinentiis praedicti Monasterii consecrare. Ad haec,
siquis nostrorum subditorum Archiepiscopus, aut Epi-
scoprrs in dicto monasterio, aut pertinentiis eiusdenr
irlveniretur, quod eiusmodi dicto Priori esset in ad-
iutorium vulut haec humilitatis nostrae Litterae osten'
dunt, sigrllo nostrae Ecclesiae munitae. Quia nos Ec-
clesiam istam, ex sincero corde, ac cum magno hono-
re, in nostram protectronem suscePlmusr oc pro sfl'
lute Christianitatis, et concedimus eiusmodi Priori, ac
donamus authoritatem sllPer omnes proventus dicti
motrasterii, ac pertinentiarttttt, quae hic infra inserun'
 xr?6x
Entmentl llaxomi* sr aibr artoritate nlenarr uri re.
sneht* de hrtre toql lh'eoqir rui de hrtre alqr 6me'I
kari se aflr in nrezisrl monasterr* mi in nertinenqiile
lul, arua in kit* st'l inneqe rrli st,I kondrks la fante
bune ale srfletrlsl nri ale kor.nrlrl, mi st aibr sr
nr8deqe t6te haxsele qe se [int de shaxnxl biseriueskf,
ln urezisrl monasterr{, uri in nertinen{iile lxl. IIIi st
aibr sxntf notestatea mi minile sale t6te biseriqile in
nertinentiile monasterrrlrl, rui t6te nenitcrile lorr rui
ale nrmittlrl rnonasterr* uri ne to[i llreclqil; rui tn
t6te serniq,iele Dzeerutl sb nomen6shb.tre Ilatriarrrr
sef. Din hare karss s'amt dat* n6t aseastt karte a
n6strr. IIIi kt ddht s'ar intininla ka sr m6ru Ers_
men:l ( nrekxmt to{i sintemi. rnrritorl ) , atrnut to{I
fraqil suiritualt, rui Ealilt uri Drart. Mester, kt toqi
turi : Zilagysagr Megyesalya
, Ugotsa, Berzava,
-velut _
Chicho, Bolvanus Almazigy, et in o*nilro, his nomi-
natrs Pachomius
natis racnomtus Prior
Prior et Albas
Albas plenariam autoritatern
habeat, ac respectum ad omnes sacerdotes, et ad alios
omngs homines, in dicto Monasterio, ac eiusdem per.
tinentiis existentibus, ita ut eos, ad bona opera inai-
cet, et erudiat animae, et coSoris, et habeat judicare
omnes causas, ad sedem Ecclesiasticam spectantes, in
dicto. Monasterio, et pertinentiis eiusde-. Et quod
omnds Ecclesias, in pertinentiis dicti Monasterii -, ac
omns earundem, et dicti Monasterii proventus, ac sa-
cerdotes sub potestate sua habeat, et manibus. Et
Itpd in omnibus divinis officiis, pro suorpatriarcha
faciet commemorationem.
etramobrem vobis, has lit-
teras nostras detli, et quod
si priori mori ( ut onrnes
ik-
xr77x
timenit rniqi rui marl din nxmitele nertinen\il ale nro'
nasterrxlrl, sb se adtne mi aura arlsnalt sr al6rl urii
Ersmen* kt attoritatea rni bineziqerea n6strt. IIIi .
.rel 're na fi st aibl t6tr notestatea nestc
arua alesi
tSte nenitxrile monasterrxlti nrezis* in aqelarrll modi'
Iui kt aqeleaul kondiqixnl [x rni nredeqessolrxl se*,
hxmi' s'a dat* de kttre noi intrx on5rea St. Arxan'
gel* Mixail. IIIi snre mal mare hredinqt, nelitate uri
inttrire a loktlst stnt* amf dat!' aqeastl karte a n6'
strt. IIIi aqestea s'a* skrisi in 13 zile ale ltnel ltt
Arrxst*', in annSl hare se skriea 6899. rr'
"'Auradarr nol axzind* atreastr rarsgFrne il ro-
menitxlxl frate llarr* uri nriimindx-o rra[ios*', uri na-
ztndi kt stnraskrisa harte a nxmittlxl llatriarxi nx
mortales sumus ) contigerit, omnes fratres spilituales
tunc, et Balicza, ac Dragmester cum omnibus honrini-
bus parvis, et magnis, in dictis pertinentiis residenti-
bus, ac congregatis aperte ut ita congregati Priorem
eligant nostra anthoritate, et benedictione. Qui ita
electus omnimodam potestatem super omnes proven-
tus Abbatiae praedictae eodem pacto, sicut et Praede-
cessor suus a Nobis ad honorem sancti Michadlis Ar-
changeli habeat concessimns. Et pro maiori fide, et
veritate ac confirnratione loci sancti has litteras nostras
dedimus. Et haec scripta sunt XtII die mensis
Augusti anno, in quo serrbeJrantur millenarii YI et
CCCCCCCC ac LXXXX nono.>
Nos igitur huiusmodi supplicatione menrerati fra'
tris Hilarii exaudita, et clernenter adrnissa, praescriptas
XXilT.
 x l78x
e rast, nB e skrnuellatt, rui nr e st'rikatr in rel.I o terea uri nttrtxria aqestei hr,rt,i alel n6stre, hbreta s'a
narte asa, inruimm* uri inslrriem* essernnlarrrl eI din
norbt in norbr in aseastt shris6re a n6strr assemine
nriniligialt, uri o nriimim* uri o anurobrm* hs t6te
.rele konrinse intr'insa, in kit* se sede kr s'a dat*
drentt rni dxnr lege, uri in hit* adesgrxl sorbemte
nentrx dinsa, uri innoindt-or. o intrrim* ht uxtere
I nentrx toti d6 xna , in fan6rea aqelxrarui monasterr*
St, Mixail Arxangelrl, rui nrin xrmare in fasdrea fra-
teltl Ilarrt lrri a titsror*' rrmrtorilor* lrl , insr ama
ka a.rel frate -Ilarr* mi trmttorit lxl st dea Enisko-
nxltl din Mrnkaqd' kxuenita renerinlb, Farb Arxieui-
skourlrl din Transilsania selrl de ahtm* uri selor*'
riitorl, ka stneiiorilor* sel, st le arate hxsenita sxn-
nrnere uri ashrltare. IIIi intrrim* aqeasta urin nx'
litteras dicti Patriarchae, non abrasas, non cancellatas,
nec in aliclua sui parte viciatas conspeximusr praesen-
tibusqtte litteris nostris similer privilegialibus, earun-
dem exemplum de verbo ad verbum inseri, et'iriscri-
bi facientei, eas, et omnia in eis contenta, eatenus,
qrutenus eaedem ritae, et ligitimae existunt emanatae,
viribusque earum. veritas suffragatur, acceptamus' ap-
probamus,
-oti et ratificamus, ac pro eodem' claustro San-
Michaelis Archangeli, et ionsequenter pro fratre
Flilario suisque successoribus universis innovantes per'
petuo valituras confirmamus. Ita tamen quod ipse
hrater Hilarius Prior, et sui successores Episcopo de
Munkats sui ordinis reverentiam, Archiepiscopo vero de
Transsilvania,,rnodernis et futuris, veluti snperior'ibus
suis debitam subjectionem, et obedientiarn praestare
debeant, et teneantur. Harum nostrAt'um, quibus se-
xrTex
ak'rqati' sigilltl rtostrs 'rel sehrett kt kare ne sersinrf
ha ltege al Snrariel. Dat* in ltassonia nrin minile
rererendrltl in Itristx lltrinte Toma Eniskontltl bi-
seri.rel din Jaxrin*, rui hematrltt Arrienishon* in Arria,
srnremrltl Sehretarr*' mi Kanqellarr* al lixrlii n6stre,
qri xbitxlsl nostrr kredinqios*. tn 14 zile ale ltnil
Iri Mart', annrl Domntlsi 1494, rarl al Reratrlti no-
strx din lfnraria etc. 8, rui al Boemiel 24. ,r,
( ItrIi ne marginea de sxst a ktr[il se ''ritia aqea-
str stnerskrin.rF{na ' ..' I{8 mina nronrie a Donrntltl
Rege ,,, . IIIi era intrritr hx sigillxl akt\at* al a're-
lslaurl Rege, rui skrisr ue rerramenti'. >
, > Konrinsrl .relei dea natrxl6 uli din Ermbr adehr
rrotektionalt, este aqesta :
cretum sigillum, nostrum, quo ut Rex Hungariae uti'
mur, est appensum, vigore, et testimonio litterarum
mediante. Datum Cassoviae, per manus Reverendi in
Christo ,Patris Domini Thomae- Episcopi Ecclesiae lau-
rinensis, et Postulati Agriensis, Aulae nostrae summi
et Secretarii Cancellarii, ac Fidelis nostri dilecti, grrar-
ta decima die mensis Maii, anno Domini millisimo qua'
dringentesimo nonagesimo quarto. Regnorunr nostro'
rum Hungariae etc. anno quarto, Bohemiae vero vige-
simo quarto. Et in trt suPenon litteranun nuec
nzargine Lrlrcrunun
supeiori nza.rgme haec
sryterinsuiptlo legebatur, m. P. Donrini llegis. Erant'
qie sigitto eiusdem pendenti conununitue, et rolto,ataz,
patenfertlue in perganneno confe.ctae, et enzattalae.
Quas'tarurn tandent'
et ultint'arurn, cantmque Pro-
tectionalis cotttinentia httcc e$x'
 )( 180 x
6(6 Nol Blarlislant
din rralia lrt Dze* Rege Unra-
riel, Foemiel etc. Itr.edin.riourilori. nostri, Desuanu-
lxl, Biue-Desrranrlri rui Jrdekttorilori Nobihlor* din
ltomitatrl Marmrrosf qelori de akrm* rui qelor;,rii-
1o.I, stnbtate uri rra{ie. Ni se ar,att Maiestrlil n6stre
in ners6na religios*lti frate IIar* Brrmenxhl de hre-
tlinqa rr,.eq6sht dil nronasterwlsl St. Arxangeli, Mixail
rlin l\{arrnxros*, kt demi nol ami'intu.it* drnt rr-
ri
i rlqFsnea aqelxFarrl Arrtttorr*^ o karte a neBenendissi-
rntlxl fn l{r.istx llrrinte, Antoni* llatr.iarxrlxi Konstan-
tinonolil, desnre niurte dreutxrl uri libertttl ale nre-
zis:lui monasie*t date de aqel llatriarx* : kr t6te
aqestea sener?bilrl frate Ioanne Enishonrl de kredin-
qa rreu6skr din Mrnli.aqr*, ruzimat* ne o karte do-
binditt dela Maiestatea n6stru, esnlihinck-o sirimbir
Vladislaus, Dei gratia, Rex Hungariae, Bohemiae etc.
Fidelibus nostris Comiti, vel vice-Comiti, et Judicibus
nobilium cornitatus Maromarusiensis r p*esontibus et
futuris, salutem, et gratiam.' Exponiter Maiestati no_
strae in persona religiosi fratris Hilarii, Graecae fidei
professionis, Prioris Monasterii Beati Michaelis Arehan-
geli in Maroma'rsio fundati. euod licet nos certas
Ittteras Reverendissimi in christo patris Fratris Anto-
nii Patriarchae constantinopolitani, super certis idultis,
et hbertatrbus ac juribus pnaefati rnonasteriir per uD-
dem. Patriarcham concessis, ad supplicationem eiusde*
exponentis corrfirmaverimus. Tamen venerabilis Fra-
ter Ioannes Episcopus cle Munhacs Gmecae fidei pro-
tessor, in aestate proxime praeterita, contr.a huiusmo-
tli indulta praefati patriarchae, omnes populos, in per-
xt81 x
se sili iri riara trehttt, in hontra a'relor* drentrrl da-
te dela urezistl llatriarx*, a tassa ne tott 6menit ha-
ri se aflr in nertinenqiile zistlxl ruonasten{', uri se
strrdterute a trage la sine hc nedreutrl senitsrile mo'
nasterprlsi. IIIi kr t6te kt nol am* kematt amin'
dore' utrqile in nresenta Maiestr,qil n6stre, ka sl xu'
dehtm* intre dinruil a.reastt hhc'st : insl nrmitrl Eni-
shout din Mxnkautt', nt s'a arttatt trraintea n6strl
la timnrl ottrtti'. I)e' aqeea nol, neurind* ka Arttt-
torurl sb se sxrrere in dreuttrile sale srut* renisix-
nea aqestort differinle, nl kommindr,m* s6r, kredin-
'riomilor* nostri serios* nrin aueasta, ka nriimind*
aqeastt karte a n6strt, sb nu lr'sali ka nrezistl Art-
tttorr*, sb se honstrinrl a nltti kr nedrentrl' 6re'ka-
re nenittrl nxmittlrl Eniskon* clin Mxnkaur*, in koh-
tinentiis dicti. Monasterii commorantes, vigore quarun'
dam litterarurn nostrarum, ad sinistram expositionem
giusdemr'de Maiestate nostra ut dicitur, impetryatarum
vellet, et niteretur taxare, et ad illegitimarn receptio:
nem proventuum dicti Monasterii inhiarer.et licet Nos
utrasque Partes, ad praesentiam Maiestatis Nostrae vo-
cari fecerimus, ut inier ipsosr super ipto "'gotio ju'
dicium faceremtrs. Tamett quia Praefatus Episcopus
de Munkach, pro tempore deputato coram l-\o!iS non
comparuit.it. Ideo Nos, ipsurn exponentem in ln Ju
iuribus
suis infra revisionem huiusmodi differentiarum turba-
ri nolentes, mandamus fidelitatibus vestris serie prae-
sentium firmiter, ut accePtis praesentibus praefaturn
Exponentem, contra jura, et privilegia dicti Mo naste-
rii, ad sqlutione'r illegitimanr aliquorum redditgunr,
 xlo2x xl83x
tra,drentrxqilorf; rui urinilegiilor* urezisrhi monaste_
este dr6ntr rui konsxntt6re h8 drcnttl, anr$ sokotiti
)

r*r qi sr'li urotege{I mi ss'li. anntra{I nrin axtorir

I
cle hxniinqb sb . inurirr'm* uri sr inshriemt nrat srs* in-
i
tatea qe s'a dati' 16r nrin aqeasta de hrtre Maiesta-
uriratelg- skrisorl nerase,' neshtnqellate rui nescsnehte
I
tea n6st*, i"n auest* resueht*; uri ur.in clregtatea uea
sbntt, ninr kindi se na rered6 nrin nor r(a'sa uri dif-
in serl o' ua4te a sa, ui hx 'totrl ftrt strihr.rHrne ili
ftru sxsniurxne, din norbt in norbs ftrt sktzrminti'-
:

ferinqa mal srs*-attinst; altminter6 sb nx fauetl.

Aseastr karte. s'a resetit;. rrri s'a datf Arrtttorrulxl.
frrr adaxs* uri ftrr skinibafe,' in aqeastr skris6re J
n6strt, rui sr'I dtmi ltl o honie adentratt in tran-
Dat*' in Erda in amrnrl srrfirt6ril feri.ritrlrl Anostoli.
srmntrl aqesteHi ssnti' sigillrl nostrt kanittlarr* uri'
Andrer*. Annrl Domnxltt l4g8, al Reratxkl nostrx axtentiki'. 'Ilrelirm* n. t""t".urte kommrna drentate
din Unraria etc. g, rarr din Eoemia 2g. I Ben- uri ekitaterl *i tnmdte legea Reratrlul. Dat* Martl
rabilrlrt Georgig Sekretarr.rlxl Rerale etc. ,r, drur Dsminika a ur6nta a Trinitilit. Anntl Dom-
IIIi
> eraintrritt - -
hr sigillrl axtentihi. al a.relsFaul
, ,,,
nrlrl 1721.))
Rege, ,uri skrist ue uerramentf. ,

,>,.Arua darr nol ktnoskind* kr qererea nomenitt-

lul lltrinte, Georgi*' Reigai, kare ni s,a fthrti.
praefato Episcopo de Munkacs arctari non permitta-
tis, sed ipsum interea quousque scilicet p." Nos,
causar et differentia praetacta revidebitur, Maiestatis
nostrae in persona ei authoritate, p"u.rrniibor, oo'bi,
in hac'parte concessa, et justitia mediante, protegerel
tueri, et defendere debeatis, secus nou facturi. prae.
sentibus perldctis Exhibenti restitutis. Datum Budae
in vigilia festi beati Andrqae Apostoli. Anno fDomini
millesimo quadringentesimo noiagesimo octavo. Re-
gnqrum nostrorum Ilungariae etc. anno nono. Bohe-
miae vero vigesimo nono.- venerabilis Georgii- Se-
cretarii Regiae- etc. Erantque sigillo eiusdem iuthentico
super cera rabra intpressiue io,n,ni,ritoe, et rcboratae,
tergue in pergantine corzfcctae, et ernanatae. Nos ita.
pa-
rlue petitionenz menzoreli Rec,erendi patris
Georgii Rcigai,
n6r, ;iT$[iFrildlH'r':l;;;
nobisfactam, justarn, jurique consorrclm esse agnoscentcs,
praeinsertas litteras non a(trasas', non concellatas', nec
in a,lirTua sui parte suspectas, rcd onzni prorsus uitio,
et suspicione carentes, de uerbo ad verbum' sine dinti-
nutione, et augmento, variationeque omni, praesenti'
bus nostris inseri, et inscribi facientes, Paria eatun-
dem in I'ranru;npto prae,sentium, sub sigillo nosffo
capitulari authentico, Eidem entruclanda durimus, et
concedenda. Communi justitia, et aequitate suadente,
Legeque Regni perrnittente. Datunt ,lbria secunda pro'
airna post Dorninicam septimam Trinitatis. Anno Do'
tnini millesimo septingentestino uigesinzo printo.
Lecta cwn'suis originalibus conz-
'L. portata, et estradata, per eosclenc
Requisitores nL. p.
 xl84x
Din t6te artestea nedem*' hr biseriha rui hredirr-
qioruit de ritrl oriental din ilbrqile Renatrlut er.a
mrlti rui de xrmttorurl se{ Illa-
nrot'ehtaql de Matia
dislant', rui ht
Regit asemtia lsasert asrnrb'url o rr.i.
xt nartikrlarr uentrs dinmil.- Din Dinloma lsl Ma-
tia uri din a doxa a lrl Bladislaut, se sede ht Romr,.
.nil din Transilsania anea Mitrouolit* sai. Arxieuiskoni'
a kr,rtl enarrie se intindea hrart rui neste urr{ile
Snrariel. Din Dinloma lsl Matia ni se fa.re ktnoskrtt
uri nxmele lllitronolitxlst de ne atxnsl , Ioanniqi*.'-
MaI tirzit nol tomi' as6 okkasixne de a norbi mal ne
Iarr8 desnre aqeastb materie.
Assemine nrotekts Matia, ( rui Bladislas* ninr qe
nt insengse anarxia, ) ru irranl, rli
le inttri drentr-
rile lor* uele rekl, urehrm* se nrtie din mal mrlte
Mandate a le a.relsFa. tntre altele e nrednikt de in-
semnat* Mandatrl dat*' httre Errmenrl katolik*. al
Monasterplrl de linru ltlruri'. Iiorbele lxl sint aqe-
stea, d):
> Fiindi' kr
dcnr usanla uri legea Reratrlrl nostrs
din Snraria, uea obseruatu ninr aktm*; Beri ue om,agr*
sat om* de kondiqime omagialr, d6kr a uriimit* li-
trenqa dsut ssanqa Reratrlxl nostrr, rui ,ruh ulrtit*
embatikrl krnenitt' rui datoriile ue anea, e liber*. de
d ) Quia juxta consuetudinem et legem Regni no-
stri Ungariae hactenus observantam quilibet Iobbagio
et jobbagionalis conditionis homines
-- receptis jurta
rggni nostri consuetudinem licentiis, juxtisque deposi-
tis temagiis, et aliis eorum debitis persoluiis, ad quo-
xt85x
0 [Te.tc ric ner'i ,Ie rront'ietate nri Ia neli qe qett l,T
na noi, fi,r'r, lia st' so tr/rtl sxnnLl'a in ners6tln sat
ln lrlirxrl: de aqeea rt Iionrnrindtmt set'iosf, nti't,
liredin.riosxlxJ nostt'r, ka dxur' ue nei,I lxa hrrtolltlin-
tr desnre aqest* mandatt al nostrr, sl lr,sa{t nc
atarl omagl al rostri sa* 6meni de ltonditrixnea oml-
gialt, drnr, 'le'ruI uor* nriiilli liuenla uri'rul ror* de-
nrne embatihrl lort .rel htnenitt uri'ttri sol't nltti
qelelalte datorit ale loli honfolmt legit, sr trdkr
ktndf sori soi la qetatea n6strt ltlrurf, lmut'exnrr
hx t6te lshrsrile uri anerile lor*, i-'rrs serl o sannb-
rare. * f)at* in Bxda, Simbttr' dxnt stt'br,t6rea
-
Srntxlst Bartolomer* Anostolxl, annxl. Domnrlul 1465.)+)
rumcunque possessiones seu civitates se transfen'e
voluerint moraturi, liber'e receclere et abile peruritti
debent, personis, rebusque et l:onis eorum per' omnia
semper salvis I ideo {idelitati vesffae firmiter praeci.
piendo mandamus, quatenus habita praesentium noti-.
tia omnes tales vestros jobbagiones jobbaginalis con-
et.
ditionis honrines, qui -obtentis Iicentiis, depositiscltue
eorum justis terragiis, et aliis debitis legitirne perso-
lutis, de vestris possessionibus ad civitatern nostram
-
Cluswar' se transfelre voluerint mora.ttrri, situul cutn
eorum universis rebus et bonis libere recedere et
abire permittatis. |nf11p1 Budae fer. sext. prox.
-
post. fest. b. Bartirol. ap. a, d. 1465. Apu,tl Ederuttt,
tn obseru. cit. et prttgrrl. cul /tit't. Trans'r. \mg. 242.
' ) Assemine dede soie Srru!l'-'r'Y 'uelorV or.lagilli ka sr, tti:lir, liv t6le
lrlo'rrile rui anelile lori ne nrnrintvl lelal. ( Iidet' iliitlerl rag. r04 ). I-tii
XXIV.
 . )( r86X
VTI.
Dart re timnrl anarxiel, sxut* rxnernrl .rel slt-
b.it* al lrl .Bladislan*, rui sxnt* nrenttin{a Aristokra-
iilor*' Snrsreruti desbinaqi intre sine uri inflatt in iron-
tra Regelxl, r nerdxru uEterea t6te a.rele akte nrotek-
t6re ale Dornnitorilori' de mai inainte, rui leranii se
arrlsarb dxnr arbitrixl Nobililor*. 4ntrritalea assx-'
nriqilort hreurtea din zi in zi. La aqestea se mal
adaxse rui {hnta neinlel6ntu a biseli.rii Romane uri a
l" rtnernthi selrl arneqitt de nriiazxrl.
tn irnntrttia trru6shr,, clSur destronarea lrl Eara-
zeti' nrin firril se* Selim*, se ntskxserr, ttrbtrr,ri infi'i-
kourate intre fra1i. Unrxrii sohotia ht ahxmt' e tim- '
nrl de a se shxla in hontra Txrsilor;' uri de a'l bate.
Starea qea anarxiht a Snrariel linsise lteratrl de mi-
lit,ie rertlatr,, uri de banl nentra a stringe rui a nro-
nisiona o armatt. Toma l{ardinaltl, Arxienishontl din
Strironif, inqelerindt-se kx Regele, nrrqese la Roma,
rui se int/rrse ks rn* st6rt alb* insemnat* kt krc.re
rourie, uri ht o ,btllr' dela Leon X, nrin hare se da
iertare nlenars de ntkate ttttrori qelori 're nor* au-
nrka armele tn hontra 'Itr.rilor*'. '|ndatt qe se nxbli-
kr bxlla, se adxnr o mtlqirne 'de lerani, kari fsgia
de tirania Nobililori', la flesta, unde li se insemnase
skrti ne Romr,nii din nr,nrintxl leral de a nltti a qin.ri-zeqilea nalte
rr:odrktele lorY ( quinquagesima regalis ) Regchit nrekrrnV se obiqinrra ne
atrnqi. (Eder ibidem nag. e3r. ).
x, lB7 x
lokul hastrelori' ( lartle ), ui ltarb hrxsea. lta aqea
mrlqime sb nx se snat't'b sa* sl nrodxks o miurhare,
i se dede xn* hondxhtorr*, Giorgi* Doxa, Sthtrt
din 'fransileania, om* nit6z* uri denrins* in reshelli,
ili Italdinalsl tt inhredintr st6rtl qel adtst dela Ro-
ma. Dsnt .re s'a ltlit* fama ht Giorgit' Doxa s'a
ntmit* General al hrxq6feriloli', insenxlt leranil uri
kr mal mare htragF*' a ltsa nlrrtl uri a alerra la ka-
strele de linrr llesta , arra inkiti se sdxnart sxnti
arme neste 40000 de militarl, afart de qel ue se ads-
naserb la Orade, la Alba-lteralt, la Koloqia rui la al-
te lohtri se.rine. 4n adenr,r'i o 6ste desttl* de for-
m6st, d6kt s'ar fi dxs* in h ontra inimi.rilor* esternl,
inss lsl(rnl se intirnult altminter6. Itssi Nobilit st-
ztndt ht li se demartr satele rui temindt-se ha sb n8
le rrmiie lokxrile neltkrate, inuenxlt st onr6skr, re
lbranl de a nx mal merge Ia mililie, uri a lera ne .rel
.re'I annrha in ftrs. trtindx aszi Doma uri milit,ia ltl
rrea inarmatt lrhrxl aqesta , , se arurinserr, in ltontra
desnolilori hari ni.rl nx rrea st annsqe armele, ni.rl
st hontribx6skr la qinerea miliqiei , niul st lase ue
{eranl sb se inarmeze eI nentrg rnintxirea {eril. I)oma
nx mal inttrzie, ui ntntli astflra Nobililori .relori
din Etda uri din llesta, urinse re to\i qei qe nxtt,
uri'i dede rnorlil intre torrnentele .rele rnal infrikorua-
te. AnoI imntr[i 6stea in trel ur'r'{t r re Laxrenl*'
ilc,na din tlerledri il trimise asxura Arriel, ne Barna-
sa httre Eauia, rui el nlelcr httre Segedin* I rui in-
qerrrrb de t6te nr,rtile a tr,r-a uli a x.ride la Nobilt
din
rui la.rro[i fr,rt ni,ri o krxt,.lre, uri a nioia matr6ne
rui rirgini fi,rb niqi o t'suriue

xl88)(
tntrelerind* Regele rui Italdinalxl lthrsrile auestea,
uri utztndi hx ohii lor.i sateie rui oraurele in flaktr'r,
se uttrtnsert de stxn6rei, nenrtiindi se se faht tn
'rui
atari tmnlegrxrtri. Kardinalxl se I'xurina st htpa
nentrs }it el a fosti xrzitorrxl aqestel harnuanii tri-
sle. Se adxuart Marna{ii kari se afla de faqt rui se
ssttlirB st trimiqt xn* nxn{i* la Ioanne Zanolia Boi'
rodrl Trannsilnaniei, ha ss adxne kit* mal rtte urili-
't,ia sa rui sr alerge irr hontra ourtilii .reiei tnftriate a
'qeranilor*. Din Bxda nleht Ioanne Bornemissa ht
rxarclia de horn* a Regelxi rui hx Nobilii kari ftgia
din t6te ntr[ile la nesideu{t, uri attakl ue qel qe se
mal afla tn disordine ne linrt flesta, uri'I infrinse
atiti nrin ar"me ktt*' rui nrin hxstntt hl Regele'r ra
ierta. Darr' kt mrlti' rnal rrei. era ltkrxl lsi Zanolia,
nentrt ks Doxa hommanda ourtirea sa sea destrxk-
t5r'e dxnt t6te rerrlele militare. Kt t6te asestea Za'
uolia se intsr.ia din zi in zi strlnrind* rle Nobilit 'rel
ue fxgia de friha qeranilori'. Kx modtl aqesta rrone-
rs kx rnanurtrl renezl l<ttre Timiur6rl , ne kare o
inktngrxrase Daxca uri o bttea ftrt rtnatst in hontra
Iti Stefan* Fatori hare era tnkist ln qetate. 4ndatu
qe Bbza Doxta 6stea trea nxmer6st a lxi Zauolia, in-
t6rse armele in kontra lxl. Se httrm de amindote
nrr{ile ht .rea mal mare uerbiuie, nint 're se desft'
htrt mirxrile leranilor* de kttt'e ktlltria Nobililorit
uri se nsserb in frrt. Mare ntmer* de leranl se sqi-
seru, mrlql se nrinsert, intre hari fs mi Doxta , lcare
kt nxtine zile mai inainte se nxmise Bege in kastre.
Krtditatea teranilor* fsse infi'ihouratt in hontra
E{obililort, dart uri stnrriiqiul 'rel insentatt de kr,tle
r( l8e x
a.remtia asgrn'a lrt Donra uri asxnra leranilor*, ne dr,
o msstrr indestxltt6re desnre barbalia Ar;istoliralilori.
Donca fr nzs* desnorat* ne xn* tront de feri ars*,
drn'aqeea i se nxse ne hant o lcor6nr, de fer* inro-
mitt de foht uri i se dede tni assenrine s'rentri in
mini. Se ziqe ht tntre a.reste tormente, Daxta niql
n'a gemrtt nint qe nE ur'a dat* stfflettl in mixtlohxl
fohrlsi. Noxe dintre urinurii soll at ltl, dtnt se rtb-
dassers f6mea qin.rl-snrezeue zile, fxrr sililr st mi.
nin.re harnea lxi qea frintt. Veilalqt nrinurl s'ai dati'
qiranilori ka st'i tormenteze uri st'i tsirt.
Tot* in a.rel; timni' se imnrturtiart urin lakos*
Fanfi rrli qei .re mersers in hontra Eauiel, allit se
urinseru uri se omorirt hs deosebite felsrl de mor\r
barbariue, arua inkit* snxn* hs in asea resk6llt ne-
riru mai nrrlqt de 40000 de ieranl. IUi kx modrl
aqesta se risiri aqea fsrtsnb a krxsdferilori', ne kari
i ai' nrmiti Krx{I, kttre fiinitxl tSmnel a anns-
lsi 1514.
Dxnr se se linirutisert txrbxrtrile in a'rest* mod*',
se ftk* adtnare generalr la Exda, in kare se trahtt
desnre uedensele kare sb se rIBe asxnra ninonaqilori',
uri desnre miml6qele hx hare sb se {ie teranil in frti'
ue niitorr*. tlele d'intir* ftrt barbare in .rel mal
tnalt* mad*, qele din rrmb trekxrt neste marginile
nerl Ictrel tiranil. Itrneteniile resolrtionarilort uri
niolatoril de matr6ne rui de nirginl se tqisert hx di-
Eerse strnlile ; rarb xrmrtoril lori se desnorart de
t6te dreutsrile rrri se deklarart sernl uentrt tot* d6
tna. D6hr s'art deshoneri xrzitoril narxbelor* frhs-
te Nobililorf, sr se honstrinrs a le renara. tn gene'
re tuturor* teranilori hari ftsert 'in aqea rnilitie fataltr
 ,r,i

lrl

xreox
xlelX li

kontrast* Ilx legea qeltt/rt'l,r kr qerantl(omagri) iiil

itl
se imnxserb sarqinl rnal rrele de kiti nral inairrte ks'
n'are ninri]ra af alr, de merqedea(sinrbria) lrit

tre Rege mi hstre uronrietarii lor*- S'a ount'it* {era: rentrB nrtnka sar (Rnsticus praeter mercedenr rtil

nii de u tttttu arme sxnt* neddnst de auri uerde mt' sui labotis nihil halret ).
"ll,!II

na dr6ntt, ni de a se mxta dela nrourie- IIe linrt qelelalte mixrl6're intrebtinlate de Aristo'
iii

taril in alte lokxri, hxm* aBea

lor* hratl de a shbi nxterea stattlsl rui de a'i rrtbi stn- iir

drentt maI inaine. IIIi ka sbntslcane kxm*- nxnerea la o uotestate sirtint, fs in adear'ri rui a're-
l}tr
ltr

ra de aqeste uedense, s'a ordinati ka qel qe a* fxgiti' lii

sta rnxl dintre qele mal effinaql. Ilonltl se sirpli Io- 1

in nronintele ne.rine sb se u6tr' sere inanol urin at-

nit* in kan*", rentrs dinsrl inqetr toti tnteresxl II8- il
toritatea Regelxl. 0n sffrurit* s'a amezat* ha tn fie ka- ,11

blikf, xra littre assxnritori hresht din zi in zi, uri in'

re Komitat* st se rtdi're o forttr6qt in kare sr u6tl
I

differinla cle a nxrta xxrtl ssrt* serl qe strtin* se l

shtua Nobilii kind* s'ar mal maurte o atare resh6lh; srkt la htlrnea qea mal inaltt. I
inkr uri Nobililort urinatl s'a dat* fahtltatea ha s1'rul tn anntl 1526 r Solimant 0mneratorrtl Txnrilort I

inhtngwre hasele kr mantrri uri kx zidtrl , uerind* .ntzind*. starea .rea inkxrkatr a lSnrariei s8ntt rl'ell8. ;l
mal inainte liuenla dela Rege- Dehrettl YII al lxl tinla Aristoliratilori' uri sxnt* mjnoria Regelrl Lxdo- ,i,l

Bladislas; din 19 Noemnrie 1514. nih3, rrmttornil lri Bladislani, se shth ht o armats
lll
1

Transilsanil in aderrri', nt lxaru uarte la a'reastr I,t

.ntmer6sr astEra Reratxlrf. Br,tara qea memorabilt se

resk6lt, kt t6te aqestea Nobilir Transilaanl unsers
frks la Moxa.rri. ( 29 Axrtstt ), in kare Unraria neri
'1
il
tott aselaul xxr* ne rrxmazii {eranilori ha uri 8n- kt Regele sei' nentrx toti' d6 tna' [teara 'se utstii
:il

rtril, stnti uretesti ht altminler6 n'ari nxt6 sl'I qie

iiI

de trri.rit tnsinrrtorl, hanitala Etda se dede flaktril.

;iil

ln fri;, uli kt d6kl n'ar ktd6 ui Transilsania sxntf tnsinrrtorHl m:lltmitf ht rihtoria renrrtatt se in-
;il

assemine sernittte r atxnql {eranii din Snnaria ar*

rl
t6rse tnhrrkat* de nrade la Adrianonolf. Doi nreten-
htrta miffil6.re de a frgi in Transilsania. IIIi arua qe- clinqi, Ioanne de Zanolia uri Ferdinandi Axstriakxl,
fil
,,]

ranil Romtnl din Transalnania sXfferiru ued6nsa .rea iuri disnxtart, lit arrnele in nrinl donrnia neste Rera-
;i

dihtatr Snrtrilor*, dxur o drentate hare n8 intrt ttl Snrariet qel denastat* de Txrql I trel nretendin\;, 'l
in kanrl nisl tnrl om* kx mintea stnlt6st'- Itt Ioanne, Ferclinancli, rui lletrs Bit6zxl Domntl Molda- ;1

modrl acesta se redssert to\I leranii din ntrlile s:tr- ;J

uiei , inrl disnrtars nrinsinattl neste Transilsania'

nrse horonif Ia starea qea tristt de se rnt lera{ l
l|1

IoanDe inninsi cle armata [xI Ferdinand* la orarutl !

d e r I i e ( servi glebae adstricti )' Mai denarte nx
Tohai, fxgl la kxmnatx sei' sigismxnd*' Regele [Iolo- :i
rttt sL m6rm tirania Aristohratilori ' niel, ilet"s Bit6zrl intrt ht rsterea in Transilsania 1

Tot* in adxnarea generalt mal sxs* nomenits se

( 1528 ) r urtclt slcatnele Sthxilor*, bttr
Eranronxl' "t

intrri uri Kodiqele de legf al lti llerbe.Ii , in hare il

uttnl." arnrata ltl lrerdinancl*, o infrinse rui o ntse in' il
elrentrrile .rele selii ale {eranilort sta* ilr 'rel mal tnare il
r{
:q
fl

il
 x lezx
li
l
frnt ; dtn'aseea ,'rul inclrentt ltrrsxl hrtle Bistri{a
( din Transilsania ), konrinse rui aqeastt qetate. [le-
"l]
trg nttea ahtm* lesne sb srnrrxe donrniei sale t6tt
Tlansilsania rui sb o anuere hr armele, insr se temea
sL na nlrz's Moldania sea ameniniatr de lloloni, de.
Trtari rui de Txrqi. De.rI nx se stabili intr'insa , ui
mrlqxmiti' hx trofeele rer8rtate uri kx uedensirea Sr-
ktilor* de hr,tre kare se sstrnbrase mai inainte, se in-
t6rse la residen{a sa in Srqiasa.
Ioanne Zanolia essilat* in llolonia, dxnt qe inser.
hr indeuertt tdte mixl5.rele de a se int6rqe in Re-
ratrl sei uel nretins* , trimise denxtati la inimiktl
hrenrtintttqif Soliman*, mi hemr ne Txr,rl intr'amx-
torrt ; de altr narte se inqelese lct [Ietrx l]it6ztl, kt
d6kt'I na sta aqesta tntr'amxtotr* in hontra lsi Ferdi-
nandi', el tr sa tnttri sttninirea ueste loktrile rtrivi*,
qetatea de Ealtr uri Balsanr, uele ktrutirate de Stefani'
uel Mare, tattl lsl lletrt; din kontrt it dede sr in-
tel6rt ht, d6kr Ferdinandt ar honrinde Transilnania,
attnql rui aqeste nossessixnl ale lrl stnt in uerihls.
Iletrs nt inttrzie, qi httre in.renstrl annrhi 1529,
intrt r.rrtml in Transihanian hourinse skarnele St-
ktilor*, le nn,dt ftrt miserikordie mi se int6rse ue
la Bistriqa, la residenqa sa. Krtre nrimrsarr axzind*'
ht Solirnan* a intratt ht 6stea in lfnraria, {tkx a
trera inkxrst in teara Etrsel, intimninc la Feldi5r:t
armata hi Ferdinand* qea inrromatr de Sauri mi kom,
mindatt de Nik6lr Gerendi Enishontl katolih* Tran-
silrani', de Stefani' Mailat* Romsnt din iinrtxl Fr,-
rtraruxlrl rui Konsiliarrt' al lxi FerdinandJ', rui de
Marhx Pemfling'er Jsdele Sibirxlxt, linr hv dinruit o
hrrntt bt,taie in 22 lxni* 1529, it flr,tt uri'I irnnrt'
xIssx
urtie, le lm t6tr, mtnitritnea uri txttxt'iie , rui se tn'
t6r'se nilitorios* in l\Iolclaria ii* t6te aqeste trofee tt'e-
bxinqi6se nenti'ti uxnefea in lskl'at'e a nroiehtelot'* sale
selort $irantiue.
Ioane Zanolia mxl\tmit* f6rte nentrx aqeste infi'in'
gerl aie Germanilor*, trimise dentta{I la lletnx kt o
trlqxmire formalt, ha rui hsm* aqesla ar fi ltkrat*
nxmai in far6rea lxi, anoi aszindt irl nl-otehtotkl se{'
Solimanf, a intt'atr in linraria, nlehl din IIolonia, in-
timninr ne Sxltanxl la Moxa'Irt' , uri se inhins lxi-
Srltanxl dxnr, .re bl,tx in deurert* Bienna, intorkindx'
se la Exda, nxmi ne Ioanne Rege Snrariei. A'Iesta
fthr ne Stefant Bator'i Boirodi' Transileaniei, anoi ne=
nttind* ss adtnt ne Sautl la aslixltale, el uel 're lit-
teza ftrt rgruine sb se nxm6sks nrotektotrxl lti IIe-
trs Bitdztl , kemt ile aqesti homneqitorrt al. se* irt
kontra rebellilori'" lletrs tot* dd tna rata de a oh-
kxna Tt'ansileania rri niqi o datt ottrit* de a o [in61
intru a uatra 6ra in ltna lxi Oktomrrie a'IelxFauri ann*,
in leara Btrsel, dede foh* tirrxlxi llrasnrat'rt', inkxn-
gFsrr, Eraruonxl, lst kastelltl rui nl'inse ne Samii ar-
itrutoi'i, ne kari anol Senattl tlebri sl'l res]rxnrret'e
lit o mare sxmmb de barrr. Srrhtrhat* ka o nrosisix-
ne insenrnats din ieara Etrsel .nlehl hltre Eistullu
urtdt tintttl stsesl<t al aqesttl distrihti, ohhsn?' nri-
nerile de argintt dela Rodna, mi intrt k* nrterea ira
qetatea Eistri\el. tletr'x se ottri ahxmi' sl t'tntr,ie
tn Transilnania, intr,ri qetatea hx o rarttisisne ntme-
mer6st, uri se anutht st'uri satrnxe nt nrmaf \inttx-
rile sasemtl qi ui skaxnele Srktilor,* uri hornitateid
Nobililori, nedensi asnrs re qel lte Bl'ea sb se onrse
XXV.
 xle4x
nrarrrrxltl se* uri na se arrta annlehali a imnlini qe-
rerile de nrorisisne uentrx militrie.
Ioanne Zanolia trimise hrtre i6rnr, denrta{i la IIe.
trx, rxrindr"lf, ha sr 6st din Eistrilr rui ss in.rete-
ze de a nrtda teara. lletrs resrtnse hs arroranla
xnsl inrinrutorrt', hr astfelf de .rererl dela xnrf ornt
ue liare el I'a axcxtati in atitea rnodtr.i, nx se notri-
seshi niqi kx trEstlrFsnea hI, niqi kt interesele Mol-
daniet; tsistriqa kare e intre Moldania rui leastelltl se*
din tli.rex, trebxe uentrx folosrl MoldaBiel sr rtmiie
ssrtf uotestatea sa. Zau:olia ntzind* nersistin\a lrl
fletrx, il ameninlr kr'li na niri Ia Sxltanrl, de ue nrea
stionssteze llrin'rinattl Transilnaniel. Iletrxnenrind*
sb se desbine kr il6rta, hr hare inkeiase sn* trah-
tat* fxndamental tokmai in a.rele zile, fiind* inlru Srl:
tanrl inaintea Biennei, irul shirJrbr nrontsxl htgerind*'
kr' inhu n'a seniti timnrli de a'l* essektta, uri rein-
trt in Moldasia. Itx t6te aqe,stea in anntl rrmttorr*'
( 1530 ) nlehr a ,rinqia 6rr in Transilaania uri inhtn.
grUrb Bistriqa. Tot* in a.relf ann* nrnrli rui Moise
Domnrl lerel Romrnemtl in {eara Etlsei , brtt ka-
stellrl dela Erani' rui inhrngHrrs Erauronxl, darr ne-
ntttndu-I* lua se int6rse ahast ht mrlqime de Tr.an-
silnani nrinuri. Assernine Irri lletrs se int6rse in Mol-
dania, rui norni resbell* asxnra lloloniei ( 1531 ), lxt
Sniatinrl, Itolomia, Tismenelxl uri t6tr leara uint in
Xaliqi', tnsr fs inninst de 6stea qea ntmer6st a [Io-
lonilort srntt hommanda lti Tarnon, mi nerdx t6te
txnxrile kare le htrutirase dela Gelnranl in bttara de
la Feldi6rr,. Itr modtl aqesta fs silit*'st inheie naqe
hs llolonia, uri remilse trei annl in t'enars* ha sr,'url
restalreze usterile nentrr intlenrinrlerl n6xe;
xlesx
fn annxl 1534, intrt Ltdosihf l-ritti kt ?000 de
Trr',rl uri de Srlrsrl in Transilnania, stnl.i' iuetest* ha
st tmrra.re qerqile intrc Ioanne Zanolia uli intre lterdi-
nandt, dal't in adentlt' lia sl'url stnnse {eara tui sl
se fakr Boiaodt nasal* Txrqilori'. fransiluanil inqele-
rindi shduxrile a.restxl fanariot*, annrhat'l at'mele
svnti homanda lsi Stefan; Mailat* Ilomr,ntl ; de altr
narte ntntli lletrs din Moldasia uri Radtl tlin Ro-
mania, uri trt urterl tnite inhiselb rle lritti in Me-
diarut. Iritti se nrinse urin inureltunrne, rui se t'ri-
se de.Stefani Mailat*.- iletrs inkeie xn* tlahtatt kt
Ferdinand* urin hare i se assektl'b nossessiunea ka-
stellelori tliuet, Ealnanx, qetatea de Baltr, rui Eistri-
{a. Dxn'a.reea se int5rse in natria sa, uri se shtlr
rarturl asttrra lloloniel, bttr infrihoruat* dose arma-
te flolonese, in sfirmit* inlelerind* ht Srltanxl faqe
nrenaratise astura hI din kaxsa rnorqii lti Ir itti, tn-
heie uaqe kt generalrl Tarnos.-'. Stefani Mailat* tre-
Irirrdi din nartea lti Ferdinandt' in a lsi Ioanne Zaao'
lia, se nxmi de asesta Boisod* al Transileaniel l shxrt*'
timni' dxu'aqeea nlekr' in {eara Romtn6shr ha sb in-
trodxhs in llrinsinat* ne Moise Monilt, in lohrl lrl
Iletrs I. ( 0n leara Rornsn6shb era attnql trel nre-
tendintl : Radgl ales* de borarl, lletrx nxs* de l'tt'ul,
uri Moise introdxs* de Maitat*). Mailat* fs brtxtf rrri
nrinst de [Ietrx, rui datf tn minile Ttrqilor* dela lia-
ri sklnt abia ne fxriml. Sntn* hl lletrr ar fi stl-
rtit* intrs retinerea lti nentlt ka sr' dobtnd6skr rartnl
Ftrtr.arurl uentrx {eala Romlu6sht.
A.reste ffir'btltli neinqetate, insoqite dle rrrtch'qrxnl
uenbstrate, in lcxt's* de note auttl de zile , ntstiirr,
rnisera Transilranie , qcle ntal mtlte ur,r[I ale teret
 xle8X
,l
rrnaser'b nelrlirate. La aqestea se mal adarse Dr-o.
irli direa annrlxl 1535, hare hturxnr o f6mete neatzitt.
: Matr mrlte rnii de 6rnenl uerir.r de fdnre. Lrnr Bet-
len faqe o deskriere infiorrt6re desnre miseria qea
nrare rui desnre intirnnlcrile .rele or.r'ibele. Illnr aho-
\ lo amxnsese lxhrul ka nrxierile sb'rul mininse honiih
inrenif sb se nttrdskt ltx harne de omi..- Ealrr sia.
r:ea tn hare adxserr dishoxliile uretendinqilor* ne ne-
rinonalil lokxitori, nrin urrdr.rgnile .rele lsontinxe
uri ur'in netnrrixirea de nrusisirntr urbri.re kare, fire-
rute, era ueste nttinlt in atarl imnregwrarl ! gma,
nitatea treb.xi st stff,ere rentFa ambiqirnea .iea nes'rtt*
ratr a rooi"t idieidse kari nt uott su t*i6skt d6kr
nx dornneski ueste ueilalqf seminl aI lor*..
llntre Ioanne uri Ferdinandi' reni tn sfirruit*. lskrxl
nint akolo, tnkit* ln annrl lEg?, se inkeie xn* trah=
tat* intre din'rir, aura ka Ioanne kx titlrl de Rege sr
'6nehare
'qie
Transilsania kr urr{t ale Unrariet niit Ia
rndrte, ral:t dtnt m6rte t6te ar{este qerl st nie srnti.
uotestatea lri Ferdinandi.
A.rest;' trahtat* nr se nxblikt fit adenrri, kt t6to
aqestea nr lntirzie a neraeni la trehile sxltanrlrt, ka-
Te se stnrrbrlb f6r'te uentl.E aqeastr fantr. Tot* de o
tlatt rri m6rtea lui fritti, rrli uassxrile lul lletri, aro-
derea Kiliet, nirile borarilort Moldasianl asxura Dom-
nrltl, nlingerile lloloniei nent'r rrmtrile neuinrlrl,
lntrritart ne Srltanrl ha sr trdhr l)tnuea. Iart Za-
nolia obserntnd* skonrrile Trrqilor,t kari se nrefrqea
hr merr* nrmai tn kontra lti l]etrx inheie kr Domnil
Moldasiei rni al qerel Romr,neurti xni trahtati de anur-
rare liommxnT . lletrx srzindt ]* rnal intirt are Tsrhxr
0t inq6nt lru dtnsrlr nu uei.ds ni.rl snt mourentt snrr
xre7x
a fhqe nrenaratisele ne.ressare nentrx resistint'u I tnsl
neashrltarea l:orarilor* se nreftks alirn* in komnlote,
uri lletr.x trebti st'rui leaxte minttirea ln fsrl. tn-
tlrt 'ruI trinrise D6mna rui honiii tn Transilnania in
lrastellrl tliuei', mal tirzi* trmu rui el ht f6rte marl tIf
diftihrltrqi nintre mxnlil dintre Moldania rui Transil" tI
I
uenia , uri abia all(tnse la 9i.ret in g0 Sentemnrie 1538"
l'i
-- Zanolra kare se temea urd-mrltt de marurxrile Ttr' xl
'll
qilori', nriimi inrutiintare dela Radtl Domn:l terei Ro- i
mrneuru ht Soliman* ate de lttget*' su intre in Tran. I
silsania. DeqI tn rrea mai mare rrabl adxnl t6te 're- L
le trebxin.ridse nentrr arntrarer rui trimise ue Stefan* I
Mailat* sr irrkizr rasstl Oitxztlxl. Tot* de o datl l
skrise mi lul Ferdinand* nentrr amttorrt' din afart in ,l
rrma traktatxlri lnhenet* lntre
-
dlnurii, lnsl f+rl ren
snt effelct*'. Ausrouierea iernir suerie ue Solimant
de a intra nintre mTnti ln Transilnania. Zanolia lnhl
krttr urin dinerse dartrl sl'l* lmuaue, uri ka sB ara'
te ks el n'a frhtt* aqeste nrenaratise tn kontra Ttn'
uilor*, nrotehtorilori' sel, 'ri ln kontra ltl lletrt Bi-
t6ztl, inhxgrtrt kastelltl tliqe*. lletrs s'orrlsrb rr4.
trs lsnl de zile kr xn* f6r'te mili* ntmtr* de mili'
tarl, tn fine se sarrsse de bxnr BoFa sa, kr kondi-
[itnea ka hastellcl. st rtmlie stnt* stutnirea sa mi el
sr n6tr lrliri lntr'lnsxl lrx t6tt ftrmilia sa nettrbxrat*
uri nestnntnat* cle nimenl, Zanolia uriimi aqeastb
kondilitne uri o nrzi hs santitate. Danl Stltanxl stl-
rsia lra lletrs s$ se trimilt nrins* la Tl6rtt. Zanolia
se afla ln o nernlessitate f6rte nrare neurtiindt tre se
flrlu, st lmulin6shl nora stltantlgl uri ss kalse xx-
rtmintxl, sai' din hontrs. lletrx se ofTeri in sfiruritt
rt mdrm el de htnr BoFa sa la l{onstantinonoU, inst

xtesx
n* nrins* .ri in halitate de clenStat*, ha sr'rnl anuere
el insuli haxsa sa. Airxnrindi'la Itonstantinonoli mti;
atit*' de bine sr hrurtige inimile trttrori' nrin genirl
rui srffletxl se* 'rel fnalt* rui hrragios*, rui st'url an-
nere kacsa sa hx atita urtere de hrnint*, in hiti' nx
nrmal se surh de t5te srsui.rnrnile Srltanrhl, ui re-
dobindi tui Domnia .rea nerdrtt a Moldaniel, rlri in
nrimrnara annrlsl 1541, se int6rse ha sr'rnl ohhrue
rartrnl trontl in Stsiasa
Ioanne Zanolia mtrise frrt aeste in ,sassebiur* in
2l hlii 1540. Drnr liondiqitnile trahtatrlrl din annrl
1537, trebxm ha Unraria kt Transileania dimurernt
st nie akxm* sxntt sttninirea lrl Ferdinand*. fnsr
fiindt lcr traktatxl aqela nB se urblilcase, de a,reea
lohrqiitoril Reratrlrl, Iletrr fletroniul, rui Giorgi* Mar-
tinrui Ktlsrtrrl, dimnrernr hs Isabella Regina, nr
neidrru timn*, .ri dehlararr Rege ue Ioanne Sigis.
mxndi' finil lrl Zauolia .rel de tcsrtndi nrshrti, -re-
sersindu-rut sieurl rsderntl {erel nin:u sa hreute ho-
uiltl'E'. A.reasta dede xni. no*. imntls* inhxrhrtsrilorf.
nolitiue, uri arrnkr Transilsania in alti, nriri, de ne-
noroqirl. Ferdinandt auurkr armele ha sr dea nt-
tere drentrrilor*' sale 'relor* dobindite nrin rnt traktatf
legitirn*; Isabella Regina denxtr la Soliman* ka sr'i
nie intr'axxtor.r*. Ttrhrl na liusi a seni sr imnaqe
ht sabia uer[ile Kremtinilort.; dsut .re okhrnu .rele
mal mxlte uettqi ale Snrariei de xos*, lsr uli Erda
nrin inruellrsF'ne ( 1541 )r rui trausformr llnraria tn
:nt Ilamaliht Trr.resk*.- Mare narte de gnrxrl ne-
mtlqtmilt hx _ptrninirea trr.r6shu trehrru din gnraria
ilr Transiluania, rui hontribtirr trr a.resta Ia
'rodrl
)(leex
rl,
lmrntlqirca Nobililor* rni la annbsalea Romtnilorf din liil
t6te hlassele. ltii
tn Transilnania ne timnrl aqesta era Boisodf Ste' tii
fan*' Maiiati kare nB se mtlltmi de loht lit trzirea i
asestxl rtBern* not; inkt sxnti Zanolia iurl forrnase
ii
ll
o nartits ntternilit, rui se dehlarase Rege al Transil'
naniel; aktm* stzindt kl a sosit* ruintttl , inuenx
sl,'ul nte in lrhrare nroiektele sale- Dars Soliman*
tnlelertncl* aqeste xrmtrl , trimise ne llaura dela
Nilcouoli, ne lletrr Bit6zrl uri ue Radrl Domntl leril
Romtnerutl, ha sai' sl nrinzt ne Mailati, sa* ss'l*
sh61t din ni61t . Intrarea in Transilsania se fthn
nrin nsstiirl rui nrr,dtqrtnl. Mailat* se inhise in ha'
stellul Fsrsraruxltl ue Jrare il inttrise din nradele
lxate dela Ltdosilii lritti. fletrs inhxgwrt fuastelltl,
insr stzind* kr nerde mrlt*. tin'rir* bttindx'lt, io-
qerlct artifiqitl, rui inrlillt ne Mailat*', sl 6st afa'
rtr clintlt I niurte oituti"t ( ztl6ge ) drent* raranll
uentrr sel<xritatea da, darr aqentl ostatiql nx era de
ktt* Trrqt ordinari irnbrtliall in sestrninte boereurti.
D6lis ar fi fostt o btnt inlelegere intre aqemtl
-dol 6meni marl, eI rttea nr6-lesne sb
shimbe faqa
nroninlelorf Daqiane' sb forrneze o lerttxrt amikalr'
intre sine , tui sl fahr, ne strr,ini sc le resnehteze
Ilrinqinatele. Snsr Mailati rui llet|r era inimiql net'-
sonali, Ilet|x se bxhxrr de ohhasixnea de a'url resbt-
na as8nra rnrl om*- hare a htrtat* nrrtr6 sl'I stri-
qe.- Nx se urtie din tntimnlare sa* din snat* ure-
qi-
kygetat.i, s6ra hind* iletrs u:i Mailat* se afla la
o", ,u ntslit qeartt intre 6menit lor*' AI ltl Mai-
lati se rqise* de httre militarii Moldariani, uri Mai-
latt insrmi fr nrins* rui trirnist la Konstantinr,rnoll,
T
x2o0x
Bnde mrri in 1551 *
)- I{r modrl aqesta linlurti tle.
trs Transilnania, uri redobindi dela Isabella kastellele
tli,ret uri qetatea de Ealtt
0n ann:l rrmstorF* (Ib4Z), intrt lletrs a n6ra 6ra
tn Transilaania, innitati de Solirnanf nentix trr Tran-
silsanii nx nlrtisert tribrtxl fr,rudxit*, de l0 mit de
. (.ziue tn* IstoriL* ) -
ralbenl. [eara Btrsel uri shaxnele Sr,kueurtl frrrl
nreksm* mi tn qelelalte rindrrl, teatrsl nrtdtsr*ni-
lorf' Moldanianilori. fnsfirmitt. lletfx ftehind* ne Ia
Bistri{a se int6rse ( f543 ) rartrIll tn llrinqiuarxl se*.
se rrubirr inkt nint fr lleux in qea"
-rb,Transilsanil
a trimite trih*rl la ll6rts.
Aqeurtl annl din Brmb fsru raruml nentrs Transil.
sania annl de adtnkr miserie. IIe llnrr striktqrxni-
le nrodrse nrin minile omneerutl, se rni rui natxra snre
desastarea {eril. DoI annr kclntinrt, rsstiirb lokcstele
t tn Transilnania Ittltrtrtl Giorgi* Martintur*, te-
) stefalv lvlailatv Romrni hrskrti ln Koinana lin.r Frmfany, fr rnl
kr o f6rle mare
omY kauaqitate uri kr rni krr,agi neinfrinti, dar:, f6rtu
amLriqiosY, uri dip areastt karsi, nestatorniki. Kreslirti io kyftea Boirodrlrl
loanne zanolia , iotre serqild aqestrra kr Fet dinandv, trekr de naflea lrl
Ftrdinandi kare'lY nrmi liorrsiliar:r{ I drn'aveea srzindy ka se skinbt fortrna,
lrekr rsrr,rui in narrea lri Zauolia kare'li nymi Boioodi al rr.ansiloalrier (ri34).
tn annrl 1539 se deklarr, ne sine Rege al Traosileauiei,. ronitr de Zauolia
se inkise in kastellrl sei Fen,taruY, uri se annrrt Ditexute. Drnr, m6r.
tea lri Zanolia se nrmi larrmi BoinodV de Isabella. tn annrl ri4r se skr-
tr, io konha Isabellei nlekrmv s'a arr,tati in qele din rrmr. Nik6tr Bomr.
nrl ( olalrus ) arxieniskourl suironirlrii skriindi kttle Emerikl Kaluaril il
nrmrrt intre amiqii sei intimi:
Wajdaque Majlatus, re{efeDs alt origiue gentis
Romanae stilpem; hinc tu quoque nomeu ltabes.
. fntre aqerulia e ui Boisodrl Mailati kare se tiage
din srmio{u ltomatrr,, de rnde derisL uri familia la. ,
brnr, hi, lasriel fixl sei imnrliinrlr.se lit loanne Sigismrndl dd
nrt5t'lea
lnl6tse in T'ansiloania ni redobinili t6to qggurietr,[ile trtr,sei dimnreynr ks
Laetellrl ni \eala Iir,rrraurrlri.
xzolx
t6te trohriile rodit6rc, nrinrblindx-se nrin learr inlr'o
rnrlqime hxmi nx s'a* nrai ntzxt* ni'ri nx s'ai atzit*
mal inairrte. 0n sfirmit* xn* krh'em:r* de nr,mirrt*
f6r'te mare se narg ht nrea sG o ledskt kx totul in
starea xaotikt din kare a emit; la tntohmirea kmil,
4n mixlohrl honstet'nlqFxnil
.
nrbliqe nbBbli rui lletrr a zeqea 6rt in Transilsania
( f544 ). Dtnr intdr.rerea ltl, TransilsaDil sohotindf
sb rrte o mbsrrb atrestor; inktrse ftrt sfirruit*, de-
unolirc kastellxl tli,res. Iletrx se nlinse la n<iltr' de
aqeasts fantt, uri tot*' in a'rel ann; redobindi t6te
trossessirnile sale din Transilsania. Dun'aseea se nlse
sr fahr nreraratiBe assrra lloloniel. Ilolonit din kon-
trb ktttart nrin nerstbuFxnl dinlomatiqe sr' se nxe
in atare de ua.re hx dinsxl. tn mi;nlolirl nreuarati-
selor; uli al lxkrtrilori' dinlomatiqe r rnxri lletrx in
kna ltl Atrxst* 1546, + )
saxrarFrl t9rif , se renoltr tn hontra Reginei Isabelle"
t) Iletrr lir srnranrmele RareurY, ksrrra noslerilalea i a datY kr drentrl
nrmele de Bir6zv, fr xnY firi natrral al lri stcfanv uel MaIe, omv folmosY
mi inali la statrlr, kr o lisionomie rra\i6sr', ager la minte uri kr o elo'rin\r'
oatrrah' lrednikl de mit'are, nrrrr6 serenY rci slinV de krragt*' I)r[r'
n6rtea tatr, seY, kare nr Brrse sr'lv rekrn6skt in nrblikv, axtDse la.sr'l'r'-
qie atitV de mare in kirY trebri sr"'mi srstie Iri6[a lir mcseria de neskauf.
Mrrindi StefanY uel timrY, mi llorarii liindY in honfrsirne ne qine sr' al6m'
DonrnY, mrma lri llelrr se arrtl kr vnv xrisosi dela Stcrani qel MaIe'
llrinqine' 60n rii nrmai de liiti il
nrin kare,lY itonedi de liti al rloriosrlri
uri aleseru DomnV.- Ilelrt fv irinriki inkaroatV aI borarilorV rni nrottlitolrf
generosi al uonklri. Miron il liomnarr kr dlentrl kr marele sttfani. Nr'[
liosea de kitY io{elenrrxnea nolitikr, a aqelrre.- Brua io{elegere kare a lostY
iqtre diusrl uri inrre Romr,uii diu Transilnania, se kxn6rnte din Bcornhnlxl
XXYL
 )( 202 X
Aqeasta'l* uirt la Solimani,
kare shrise llaurei dela
6gda uri Domnilor* Moldasiei rui lerei Romtneurtl,
sb intre in Transilnania rui sr batt ne Ktltrtr*.
Abia intrarr aseutia in qeart ( 1550 ) ,
uri Ktlxrrrul
se imnshr lct [tegina. Txruil, Moldasii mi Romtnii
in.renxrt st nrade ; Regina se BbzE silitr a rxra ne
trttlsrx,rt ka ss se oruxe hx ourtire nrtdtqrxnilor;'
arrestora. Ei rtzindi ht s'a shimbat*,starea ltlirxri-
Ior*1, se int6rsert in qerile lor*. Daru imnrkarea
- abia se denrr-
Ittlrrtrtlsi ns fr de hiti' nref'ukttt,
'tassert orutile struine, mi el inlelerirdr-se hx nartita
Itt Ferdinand*, se renolts de no* in hontra Reginet.
Ferdinand*' tr trimise intr'amstorF* ne Generalxl lta-
staldx. A,reurtia adxserr anol ne Regina nrin norbe
uri nrin faute, ha st clea Transalnania uri utrqile 8n-
rariel lxl Ferdinand*, ea ss nriim6shr o ssta de mii.
de ralbenl drenr* zestre, uri fiwl st*, Dxhatxl Ouol
rui Ratibor din Silesia nri nronrietr,qile nrrinteurtr din
Unraria.- Ktltrrrrl dgut 're isnrini aqeast lo fantr,
rui ntrsesse hr Kostaldx in ]<ontra Txr,rilqrt din Ea-
nat* , in.renx a se hti de fanta sa , uri a lrkra ue
askrnst in interessxl Trrqiiori qelori qe se shrlaserr
ha st atrnere ne Regina, Kostaldr obsernindi nehre-
dinqa Ittlxrtrxlri hare se dehorase de flana kt titlrl
de ltardinal urin miudoqirea lel Ferdinand*, il ornori
in kastellrl Aleinti. ( 17 Dekemr. 1551 ).
qel rh'rritY do diosrl lri Ballami Mitronolitxhi Trausileaoi ( r537 ), kare se
ntstr6r.n ninr akrmi in Elauri inlle slirlL,le eniskonale.- IIelrr zidi din
suoliele drse din Transilnania rronaslerrrl Ilrobata, rnde se uri inrront,-
DYnr sine lssr, doi lii, ee iliauri mi ne Stefan!, amintioi se lr,krrr llonrni
rnrl drst allrl, iusr, fr,ru, noroliy nri ir,r..r ilgri,:,
x2o3X
tn annxl trnrbtorFt ( 1552 ), ttr'lr'lirt' l)oulrrit din
Moltlasia uri din Romrrria hu oriltilc iu liotrtll cer-
manilori, inss fxrt silir,r s'$ se 1'el1'nr''b'* Itx t<ite
aqestea Alessanrlrx ilrinqinele Moldarriel, ubia ntrliti'
Dornni', fikt o n6xt inhtrst tot* in ilqOl anl)tr urt-
dt {eara Br,rsel, lxr llrasrnarrrl, uri se int6rse iphr,r'
Iiatt de snolii in Moldania.- Militaril lut Kastaldf in-
hr se resoltar!, clin hassa hr nt li s'a nlttiti leafa.
_ Alessandrr abia aurteutr nint in nriurtnara annS-
lul 1553, firi intru adora 6ru in teara sr,lctilorii, o
nrbd5, uri nrinse m8lqi Nobilt Snr.trl rui sthul, intre
alqii ue Eernardi Lazr,r.
, Mtnia disint tnkr nx in'rett sb ueders6sht Tran-
silaania. tn annsl 1555 r se ltti rrin t6tl leara o
rrL'm.g infrihourats , uri rtui mil de 6menl.- Soldatii
Ixi Kastoltli, ntrr,sir'l re General ncntru nenlttirea le-
filori' uri eurirt din Transilsania-- Its modrEl arresta
nerdr teara sreranlo de a se utt6 liniruti. o datt stnt*
rxBernll Axstriei. Se sede ks s6rtea ott'risse, 'sb o
lase sr mal sxffere o stttb 'rinql-zeql de annl '
tn annxl 1556r se adtnart Transilnauii la Tsrda
uri dehlarart deno* llrinqine ne Ioanne Sigis-
rn s n d f. Din Moldasia rui Romtnia ntntlirt omti'
le amxttt6re , Uri arnenilaru kt foh* IIri lix sabie ne
saruit hari n* Brea sr tr6hr tn narlea ltl I o a n n e
sigismrn<l*.- trtegina Isabella frgise , dtnl traktattl
i'ferati. hc Ferdinancli,, in tlolonia ; ahxmt irrrutiin-
tatb desnre starea lshrxrilori, uleht din Leml-rerra
kr,tre Transilnania. Alessandrs lcr o nxmer6su ilfllla'
t.b nxrqese clin Moldasia tn lrna lxi Arrxst* 1556t
se rni ht lletrr II Donrnxl terel Rollruetutl, tn 8n-
raria la satrnare , trrir.tngrurarb orademare r at'st"Ir
 x 20.4 X
rreste 30o sate, issehrrarr drsrnrl Reginet rui o arry-
tarb sr intre in Itlrru* in 2? Oktomsrie lb56. Re-
gina inhr,rht kx diserse darrrt ue amindol Domnil
nentrr aatrtornl ve i at dati., uri eI se tnt6rseru in
Ilrinqinatele lor*.
4n annrl l55Z, nriimi Alessar,rdrs ordinea de a
intra in Transil.sania rui de a introrlt.re ue Franqeskf
Bebeh rlnernator* alqerir, Isabella se onruse aqestetr
f,ante, din haxsa kr Bebeh ti era inimihi., daru nrin
mixlo.rirea amtr,rdol Dornnilor* se imnrhr kr dinsrl.
Alessandrs brts auol Mrnliau+xl , il trru din minile
Gernranilor*, uri se i't6rse rars'rl in llrinsiuatrl ses.
Regina Isabella , in mirnl.oktl neruqaqrrnilort ht
-Feldinand*,
mtri in lE Sentemurie lbbg, uri firtl sef
troanne Sigismxndt r$mase Domrrt frrr ser o enitm-
uie in sirstr de 20 de annt.
vIu.
NoI am,* trasi ai,rl ne shxrt* liniile urinqinale ale
intimnltrilort' nolitiqe .relor* fatale, in rrrrsf aur6ne
de uatrs-zeql rri qinql de anntr; akrmt st ne int6r_
.remi la starea religi6sr.
NoI am* obsersat* rnal stsS in mal mxlte lokrrl
hr in aseste timnxrl triste, kr strikt.rrrnile urodxse
nrin minile uele ambiqi6se ale 6menilor*., se rnise
5r'e-ktm* rui mtnia disinr. AiqI nvtemt st mai adar-
gemt rni nenoro.ritele disnxte religi6se. sehtele .rele
de hxrind* nr,shrte in Germania uri in Elneqia, nsBb-
lirt kt t6tele in disolata Transilsanie. Lrteranismrl,
Kal'Binismxl, Arianismrl, t6te,rrll aflarl natronl in nrika
x205x
{earb. Ministrtl Isabellel, lletrt lletrosist nriimi mal
intir* Lxteranismtl, dxn'aqeea Kalsinismrl, insfirurit!'
Arianismrl ( 155f ) dela medihrl Giorgi* Elandrata,
Italian* din lliemorrtel ttntrxl llrin'Iine Ioanne Sigis-
msnd* se romeni iniliat'i' in a'reastl inntltttrt , rui
mal ne trmb se ftht urotehtorrt' zelos* aI eI. Sanrii I
,t
nriimirt mal sirtos* inntqltxra lti Lxteri I dart mai i
tare se lt1,i Kalninismtl intre Snrtrl. Romtnil annb-
ratl uarte de neurtiinl,t, uarte de xrra kltre assxnri-
'l
torit konlokritorl de alti singe, narte din adestrattt
religiositate, iurl lintrt sekile lor* instittte religi6se.
ln annxl 1557, Enishonxl hatolik* Ilatl* Borne-
missa stindi' de nartea lti Ferdinandi', fu btttt* de
Iletrosiql in Alba-Jslia uri ronitt tn Snraria, nronrie-
tt[ile euiskonale se konfishart, rui Euiskouatxl kato-
likf' se desfiin1t.- ltitrouolit* Romtnesk* era ue
atxnsl stefant I, istoria taqe desure intimnltrile ul-
storiel sale I inst honkizindt din imuregrurlrl, nu ni
se rare kr ar fi fost* trrbrratt de hoil sektarl kari
,url nbrsa neninrl ntmal asTnra katoli.Iismtltl .Ieltl
nrofessat* de dinnit mal inainte.- Tokmal din a.Iestl
ann* asem* o dinlomt dela Regina Isabella nrin hare
nxmeurte ne Kristofori' Eniskon* in monasterrxl Fel-
Diod, kare e kx atita mal interesantet ks ldt* na se
rutie ks mal inainte de aqeasta, sa* rui dsn'aqeasta ar
fi fosti' Esishouati Romtnesk* tn a'rel loh*' NoI o
[8nemt aiul, e ):
> NoI Isabella din rralia lxl Dzet' Regina Snra-
riel, Dalmalieli Kroatiei etc. Fa.Iem* lirnoslcrt* nrin
Nos Isabella Dei gratia Regina Hungariae, Dal-
e )
matiae, Croatiae etc. Memoriae comnendamus tenore
 )(206x
aqeasto txttrort .relor*' qe se kxnine , kt nol atit*
dxnr rsrrtrFunea tnori kredinqiouti al nostri din
nartea renergndrltt rui religiosxlri brrbat* Itristofor*,
ftkxtr hrtre Maistatea ndstru, hit! uri din meritele
mi nirtt{ile rui hunourrint,ele snetiale de limba uri lit-
teratxra rre'r6sku kx hare ami inqeles* ht este inze-
strat* I amt ottrit* sr'f drm* aselxi l{ristofor* Eni-
skonattl monasterFillsi Fel-Diod kx t6te uertinentiile,
nenitrrile uri fi.rl6sele hare le a anrti' din aehime aqel
Eniskouat*', insr hr aqeste hondiqixni ''ka el din asel
monasteru{. st msrtsr.isesh* kredinqa rreq6sht tSts-
rorif' uelor* qe se ktnine, st'I inrele , rui sr qerte
rui st nedeusiskt tre qei rel uri kr ntrtbrl rele; rni
inttrimt' aqeastt dare urin uxterea aqestel ktrql. Din
praesentium significantes quibus expedit universis,
quod nos cum ad strpplicationem nonnullorurn Fide-
lium per eos pro parte Reverendi, ac Religiosi viri Chri-
stophori Maiestati nostrae factam, tum vero inducta
meritis, virtutibusque, ac graecor.unr litterarum scien-
tiae suficienti peritia, quibus ipsum praedictum, insi.
gnitumque esse, intelleximus; horum igitur intuitu
Bpiscopatum Claustri Fel-Diod cum omnibus eius Epi-
scopatus pertinentiis, ac proveutibus, et emolumentis
quibuslibet ad eundem Episcopatum ab antiquo pro-
venire solitis, eidem Christophoro duximus dandum,
et concedendum, ita tamen, ut lPse fidem graecam ex
illo Claustro illis, quibus interest profiteri, et erudi-
rer perversos vero , ac malis moribus ir:rbutos casti-'
Sarer et punire possit, imo damus, concediurus praesen-
fiiurn per vigorem. Quo circa vobis universis Kaluge-
x207x
hare l<atst ng hommindtm{' s6t tttxror* llreoqiloril
Kr,lxmrilori, rui tttrrori 6menilorl' de nerl qe stare
mi Iiondiqirne hari rntrttriseshf hredinla rreu6shr,,
nreksrn* s'a zisi mai sts*, ha de aiql inainte st re-
' krn6urteti ne urezistl ltristodori' de Enishont al mo-
nasterrrlsi Fel-Diod, st asktltaql de dinstl ui sl nl
sxnntne{i lxi, nri ss'I dall rui s'u faueqt st 'i se dea t6-
te nenitxrile hare a* obisinxiti' a se da din nehime,
ItI sa* omxltl lsi hare Ba arbta arreastb harte, ftrl
der o imnotrinire altminterd sr, nu faletl. Aseastb
u karte s'a reqetit*Inri s'a dat* Arttltorwlrl. Dat* in
Alba-Jrlia Bineli dtut Drminiha Brkxraqirt , anntl
f)onrnrltl lii57. Isabella Regina, m. P.
tn anntl 155?r se nriimi ( recepta est ) nrin legi-
le statxlsl religixnea Ltteranl, tn 1564 uea ltalainr,
uli in 1571 'rea Ariant.* Drnt qe hr modtl asesta
rum Presbyteris, ac alterius cuiusvis status et condi'
tionis hominibus graecam, ut praemissum est, b-idem
profitentibus, harum serie mandamtrs firmiter, quate-
nus annotaturn Christophorum a modo pro Episcopo
Claustri Fel-Diod recognoscere; ipsique obedire, et ob-
ternperare, proventusque suos ab antiquo solitos, qua-
lescumque sint, eideur, vel Homini suo pi'aesentiurn
ostensori sine ulla renitentia administrare et admini-
.:' strari facere modis omnibus debeantis, et teneamini,
secus igitur nullo modo frcturi, plaesentibus perlectis
exhibenti restitutis. Datum Albae Juliae feria quinta
proxima post Dominicanr: Jubilate, anno Domini 1552.
. Isabella Regina rn. p.
 x2o8X
noxele sehte a,* trismfat* de Jriser.ika hatolikr,, inqe-
rxrs a attaha mi biserika Romrnilor* de ritrl orien-
tal. MaI mare strihtqrxne dintre t6te af adrsi l(al-
ninii, kari era qel mal nxmerourl rui nrin xrmare qel
mat nttin{i dintre 6nrtrl. Ilrin insrfflarea aqestora
Ioanne Sigismxnd* ltr nronrietatea Lankrtmt dela
Mitrouolitrl Rornrnesk* uentrx kr n'a srsti. st nrii-
rn6shr sekta Kalninr uri o dede Eniskonrlui Kalnin*.
Mitrouolitsl sliirbitt' de assvnrirl nrrusi Transihania
uri se dsse tn teara Romrn6sku. Mrlqt Romrnt'ka
sr shaue de nersekxtixnl trehrrt Ia Kalsinismi.. Eai-
skontl Kalsint inqenr sb'rut dea tithl de Eniskon* al
Ilnrsrilori' mi al Rornsnilor*'.- Itnr,rril
kari dela olckgnarea Unrariel urin Trrul, in.rensser.s
sr tr6ks in Transiluania , rrmarb de aiql inainte rui
mal tare din kassa religixnil. tn utr{ile srnrn-
se Arstriel nx afla nr<itekqixne uentrS sekta lori., aler-
rarb arua daru in uronin{a qea r8Bernatr de sektaril
lor*. N6tt kontribtire la strimtorarea Romtnilori !
Ioanne Sigismrndi Zauolia, dxnt qe a domnit* rn*-
srrezeqe annl ( dela m6rtea msmel sale Isabella ), nr-
ntr6 inhsngwrat* de halamit%ql, ht.rl intre altele
-
in Transilsania rebellarr, Srhdr ( 1562 ), frru tnsr br'.
tt{I de labriel Mailat*, mi desuorati de t6te libertr-
qile lori, mtri in 14 Mar{i* I57L, tl6te kr a fost*
mal bxnt- Donrnatih*' de kiti tlolitih*'.
Srmr in llrinqinat* Stefan* Eatori kare aflr rn* mare
rinalf in ltasnar Dekeur* Romtnxl din l{aransebeurf.
Asesta skrlt ue Srkxi inronira lxl Eatori nentrs redo-
btndirea liberttlii uerdste sxnti' Sigismtnd*; insr
aqerutia frrru brtr{i de llrimarit lort'. Bekerut se
inkise in kastelhl Furramrhl rui shrti ne loliuitoril
x20ex
tliSti"intxkl se* de tr'ibtttl imnts* de i<r,tte llator'i
Ilentr8 n6rta Ottot,arrt,. Mai ne trml inhsngrxrat*
rle GiOrgi* Ilanfi, fxgi la Imnei'atot'rtl Massimilian*. 0n
adtna"eigener.alr din 1574 se dehlat's de meinbtiil aqe-
lera Inintih* al qe|ir, uri se orinri t6tr' hort:e'
snodinla hx dtnsrl ssrt* ned6nsa de a rier'de kantl.
Kr tdrte aqestea nx liusirt .Ie'I .Ie'lt iuurtiinia desnre
t6te, ba'l* intita uri in 1art. Diir hal'e hatst Eeheurt'
neurtincl* dolrtndi dela Messinrilian* axttot'rxl qerutf
in hontra lrl Eatori, trirnise ne Enrerik* Aiqtoni* la
Konstantinonoli uri qerx dela ndrtr Boisodattl Tfan-
sileaniel, Stnt* aqest* timri* adxnl el inurxrirrl o or-
matr destxl* de insemnatr homntisl din Ger'mani url
unrxrt, intrs irr Transilsania, ( 1575 ), uri fir'u indoin-
qr kr ar fi n:tut* bate rre Batori, d6hs n'a] {i lt'satf
sr'I shaue .ohkasitnea din rntnl konstltindt-Se laTth'
da hx Snrrril Transilsanl. lllnt attn.Il tsoisodxl nrii-
mi arrut6ic dela Trrqi , il attrkt drrtl tle tnqenxse-
r.b inimele insrrginlilor* a se sttmrbra, uri'li' ntse in
fxrr. Eekeuri ie dxse la Kassouia, auol la Snrnar;
rui insfirmit* trekx in llolonia.- Transileanil krri an-
urkasert armele lir Eekeuri, se qitarb tn 8 Axrtst*'
inaintea adrnrril generale la Txrda. Noxe Eehe'rianl
mal insemnaqt ner.dtrs hanrl uri t6te nt'onriettlile lor'f;
trel-zeql uri natrx se sninztrarl la lerla , Sthxilor*'
li se ttraru nrrile rui trehile. - A'Ieastt krxdelitate
innerreurte kr totrl ne Stefant Eatori, ne kare llolo.
nil, ne aflind* intre sine tnt om* in stare de a'i rx'
iI aleserl Rege al lor*' in 14 Dehemsrie 1575'
".rnr,
starea biseri.rir Romrnilor*-nx ne este lttnoskrtt
atnti rrBerntl aqestxl llrinT ine , darl se nare a fi
XXYII.
l
ri
Irl
,jl
1
 x2l0x
fosti nr6-tristt, de 6.', ue, in aclxnarea generah, a
I',
qerir din annrl lsZz, srnt* t{ristofo'i' satoii Brmrto-
I
r:rxl lrl Stefan*, se amezb < lta Romrnii hari nor* rrea
l
sr nr*,s6shr legea rreu6sht, uri sr ashrlte clormate-
le kalnine in liurba lor*,.t sr dibr noiie de a'rul alege
Eniskonf kare sr attirne tot*. de ma dela Euishonrl
kalnint. ))
sltbiqwnea omen6skt, mal s?rtos* i'rxkrrrile re-
ligi6se, este inesnlihabih,. Unrrrii ninr
il-"rf
reform'rF'nil n'anea de kit* krrti lati'eurtl""in bise-
riht; dsnr qe se ref'rma* introdrse* limba lorl*
'rea 8nrrr6sht. Romrnil, libert de a nrofessa limba
sa rrronrie, in tote of{-iqele biseriqerutl , se sersia kT.
t6te a.restea hx qea slonant din hare nx inqelegea ni-
mika. Itonstringerea de kttre Kalninl de a inrr,qa
dorrnate strtine biseriqel sale, it ftlcs ss skrie mi st
tintr6skr ktrli tn limba ," ,r"orr'ir. ;.;lji;" *;"-
neurtl biserisemti ( inkai sele tintrite rrin Transilsa-
)
Dia, dat6zt de ne tirnurl aqesta. Ilredika ( slonene_
rute Kazania ), kare s'a tiurritt Ia Braruon* in annrl
1580, in limba Romrn6skr., este xn* nrodrhti al str-
rrinqelori Reformaqilori cle a iniqia ne Romrnl in dor-
matele noxelo.t sehte. Ns se mtie kiti intxnerilr* a
risinitf aqeastb ]<arte fn resuektxl religiosf, dart de
btnr s6mr fr de tnrr* folos* in resnerrtul r*rtrrit
Iimbel naqionale. Romtnii deskise* okii rui de aqi
inainte ronirr kr inqetrl slonenismxl rlin htrqile lori,
rui inqenrrs a se sersi kx htrll skrise in limba nro-
urie.- Toti' in aqestt Iiarte ni se fa.re hrnoskrti kr
re atsnql rsBerna. biserika Rornrn6sht Mitrouolitrl
Genadix.
x2ilx I
I(ristotbri llatori mxri in annxl l58lr dsu'e tre n8-
mise llrinqiue ne lim] se* Sigisrnxndi liatori , abia
in nirstt de noxe anni. Ilinl hreshtse a'restar rxBer-
nt stattl Idanne Ieii Romtnxl fxrernatorrxl ql-
r'il. Transilsania fs liniutitu mi tnqensse sb nrosnere" l
px15 in anntl 1586 se ntskt o f6rnete f6rte mare
- rl
uri o 'rtsams infrihoruatl rnal ntrtos* iutre honil, aura ri
inhit* nx mal ax$ngea lolixrile destinate nentrx inrro-
nt.rFxni.-: Tot* in agestt ann* se ttrbtrr, statrl de
i
krtre flatl* Mauihauri, hare ftrr'dxind* Tlrqilor* tn* {
tribxt* tndoit* se ntmi Boinodi de hltre auerutia I
1
inss fx reirnnins* de Stefan* Regele lloloniel, uri tre-
bti sb'rul haxte mintxirea tn tre'rerea la Maxomeda- :1
nismt. ( AniI zikt lir uri ilatlt Ma'rlkauli ar fi fostf' r!
Romtn* ).
4n anntl I58?, Ioanne leti din hatsa bstrine{e-
lori densse demnitatea cle lrbernatorr{, mtlt,tmincls'
se' ht titlrl de Konsilian{ uri ltanitan* sxnrerut d qe-
rii'; rart Sigismxndi lxr rxnerntl in rrtmel.e set'- ll
Sigismxnd* domni ka tn* konillf tiran*'
i A.rest* llrinqine nestatornih* ottri in arrntl 1593,
{
. sc shane Transilearria de stutt notestatea l'xrqilor*.,
, rrri inkeie ( 1594 ) xnt traktat* de annrrare hommtnr
kx Imueratorrrl Rxdolfs II, hr Mixail lJit6ztl Domnrl I
qeril Romtnerutl rui lcr aron Domntl Moldaniel, llri I
innits tot* cle o dats ue Sirbl a anurha armele netttrx
redobindirea libertrlii lor*.- ttazaqii dtnt aqestt trak-
tat* destronaser.b ne llrin.rinele Aron tn Moldaria, Si-
gismxnd* trimise o armatt Transileant liare'li'resta-
biti in llrin.riuat*, rui totii de o datr esnedi ne Ste- I
il
fan* Eeheru* uri ne Mixart Xornatt hx 2000 cle 6nrenl ti
in qeara Rourr,ntishr,. tll 13 Noernut'ie 1594, se xqiscrb 'l
I

totl rxruil din I^', Mixar* btrr
ii
ll
",,X,;itJl,.or.*,r.
qri lxr G*.grvl, qetatea de Flbut, Rrurqrxhrl, Dirsto'ul-
l -- lrttx ue Trtari rui ue Trrqil konrmandall de Mrl
s.tafa [Iar*a' arse oramele txrqeurtl de a drdnta Dxnt-
i'il, rui se int6rse in trixmfi Ia Erkrremti. Generalil
Transilnani se deslrinal'r iqlps sine, Mixail ti trimise
lp Sigisntndi' uri nrse General neste ar.mata Transil.
aanr re Alberti Kirali.- Itirali bctr Txrtrhara, Br.si-
la, uri arse Nikouoli.- tnsr desbinarea tntre generah
kaxsr neinqelegere rui intre llrinqiul fn traktatrl in,
li eratt de Sigismrnd* kr Roclolff II, se definise ka
sb nt ce fahr nace kB Txrqil ftlr urtirea Domnxrxl Mol,
dauiei ui al 1er.il Romtnemtl. tnst Sigismxndi. in
annxl 1594, nriimi brihxrosf clela Sirbi ka-sr i se _dea
titlxl de Transilvaniae et Rasciae Rex , Moldaviae et
Yalachiae gloriosissirnus princeps. Ilroierrtele sale se
clesuoltar.r in anntl f5g5. Domnil Moldasiel rui al
leril Ronnneuti it ftrtdxiserr sxnnxnere mal inainte
de qe le tr,irnisese el axtxt6re din Trannsilsania , rrri
sigisrntnd* lrt titlsl de Moldaviae et valachiae prin,
ceps, mal inainte de qe s'a skrist ahtrl a.rela. Sure
a da nxter.e asestrl akt*, trimise Sigisrnxndi, m* korn*
de ,soldali in Moldania, ka st ridiqe ne Aron .rel ni,
riitt de lrorarl Jit ar 1in6 kx Tsrsil , ui sr nfe in
lohrl lxi ne stefan* Rtssanr kare fr'rdxi asktltare
Ilrinsenelxl Transilsan*. Mixail se afla inlr'o stare in.
kxrkatt, hx Txnqil se strikase, sB'rul mal falcr inimiqt
uri ne Tl'ansilsanf nr se inhxmtta. Ama clarr trimiss
la Alba.Jxlia ne Extir.ix Mitronolitrl, ne Teofil*. Eni-
skonrl Rimnihrlri , ue Lrha Eniskonrl Erzrrhl, ne
Borniqit Mitrea uri Kristea, ue Lorofeqil Dxnritru, IIre-
dq ui Borhxr ue B.istialii Dan.& uri Teoclo.siir ge []o-
)( ?t3 x
stelniqit Radx uri Stamate, re ltlt.Iiarit Radt uri Bin.
tillt, lix instlskqitnea de a sxbshrie sxnnxnerea la
Ilrinqinele Tlansilsaniel , irrst kt liondiqitnea ka t6te
genitrrile llrin'rinatxlxi rui t6te drentcrile tnite ht
dimnitatea llrinqiudshbr sb rtmiie llrin'reuelrl Roml'
nesh*. tntre denttatii mal sxsi' ntmiqi se afla xnil
kari era inimiql sehre\I aI lrl Mixail , aueurtia dentr-
ttnds-se dela instrrhlixnea datl , stbsl<risers in 2A
Mar* 1595, xn* aht* f6rte xmilitorrt uentra Domntl
Ieril Romtneurl, fthind'f ne Sigismtnd* Stseran* {or'
mal neste llrinqiuatf. Assemine kondilitnl srbshrise'
rt uri boraril Moldasiani in nxmele notltl Domn* Ste"
fan*, in L lsnit 1585.- Kx modxl aqesta strihs Sigis'
mtnd* adeBrrata tnire uri konhordie lntre Transilsa-
nia, Moldania rui Romtnia, uri tmnntmtie seminla de
dishordie tntre Romtnl.
Stltantl Mexemede se ottri intr"'aseastar sa neden'
sdshr .rerbiqia ltl Mixail kt t6tt uxterea sa. tndatu
la insenxtxl lxnit lxi knis trimise o armatl de Tttarl
in l\Ioldaria rui Romtnia, ins'6 a'rerutia se reimninse-
It de armele Kazaqilor*, Romtnilori nri ale Transil*
nanilori'. Dart kx mxlt* mai terribilt fx annroniare4
IIaureI Sinan in tott aqea Bart, kr 900,000 de Txnrl'
Mixail kx o armatr ahia de 16,000 militarl bstt ne
Sinan in memorabila lxnts la Ktlsrbrenl' Fiindi in'
sr ht uerdxse mtllt rui "dintne aI sel, se retrase ht-
tre mmti uri se a '',ezb dinaintea uettlii lxl Nerrr Bo-
dt: Ttr,rit lxart Ertila, Exkxreurtii uri Tirrouimtea.
Akxmi ,nlekt rui Sigismtnd* din Transilsania lrr
-6stea sa, Stefant Rtssan* inkr reseni din lloldasia
kx o armatr mik'e darl bine disqinlinatt. tlele trel
arnlate se intimuinarb ne raaltl Dimboniq,ei, ut1'uesexts
 x2l4x
rui lsaru Tirroniurtea ; sinan llar'a arzinrr* aqeastb
famr se retlase nrin Gixrgnr rui tlekx n"rrn"."l
armata rnitr trekx ne lin* Bxhrreurti in marrurr.I
renezi ha sc arfiBnrb ne llama, attahr armata tuq6-
skr ltn* l)xntre, mare narte dintrinuril sktnr ueste
anr, mrlli fsrr usimi; Grrrgnr se lxt lcr assalti., rui
toll Txruil dintr'instl se x.riserr in 27 oktomrrie lE?F,
Aqeastr nihtorie insemnatr frhx sromot* in t6tr Exrona.
, -! Sinan se retrase rxruinat* la ltonstantinouoli, rui
mtri de sxrnrrare in 3 Ma4if IbgG.- Sigismxnd* nxs*
in mirale de nitexia lrt Mixail, inqetr de a fa.re ure-
tensirnl nr6ste uentrx {eara Romrn6sl<r, uri se int6r-
se tn Transilnania; de akolo nlekr la flrara la Imue-
rato*nl Rtdolff II, ka sb se inqel6ru desnre ailrst6re-
le mttrale in hontra Txr,rilor;.- Mixail bttr in annrl,
trmttorr* ( f596 ) ue Xanxl tttr,resh* kare, 'sxutf ure-
dest* de a'li' imnrha kr S:ltanxl, nenise sr,li. inu6l-
le rui st'li destroneze j drn'aueea trekr Drnrrea rui
demoli Nikonoli.
' Sigismrndi' se int6rse in nrimrnara anntlsi 1596.
dela flrara, uri aflt Transilsania tsrburatt de Srlitf.
Mixail uleht krtre sfinuitsl aqel*auri anni in Tran-
siladnia, rui se inlelese kr Sigismxndt desnre norele
urerlaratise in hontra Ttruilor* I dar tot*' de o :datr,
aflr rui nlantl .rel kxriost al llrinqeneltl qelxi nesta.
tornik* de a se lentda de tlrinqinattl Transilsaniei iri
de al .rede lxi Rodolf* II. Brzindi alua darr hr Si-
gismxnd*' are de trxget* sr intre hx Imueratorrxl in
atarl traktate, otrri sr iea uarte la dinsele, uri ]ronqeux
ih inimr de a se faqe el insxurl [Irin.rine al T'ansilna-
niel, uri hr modrl aqesta unirrdi nxterea Rornrniei lir
x2l5x
n Transilnaniel, st'trrl tnterneieze mal bine essistin[a sa
qea nolitilit.
l\Iixail clede aura dart lxl Sigi56in4;, hindi a're-
sta nleht la [Irara in i6lna annrlxl 1597 r ue Bantl
Mixal.rea de sblt ka sr trahteze kr Inrneratornil de-
"sure aqeste qerl. Sigismxnd* se lenr,ds de llrinqinat*'
ui'lf decle lti Rodolft II . Mixail nemtiindt inhs
-
nimiha de a.reasts uessixne, nriimi tot* in a.rel ann*
rn* st6r* rorua dela Il6rtt snle senrn* de imuthare hx
dinsa ; dart tot* de 'o clatt remase in bsn't' inlelegere
kt [Irin,rinii hreurtinl, uriinri amxtorr* de banl rui de
6rneni dela llxdolft, ui se intrri kx o rnililie de 15,000
de soldalt bine esseruitalt.- Sigisnrsnd* dxrb qe se
int6rse in Transilsania se hti de .ressixnea fthttr, lxl
Rxdolf* II, uli offeri fh'intrinatsl mal intir* ltl ltasnar
Korniurf, anoi lti Stefant EouIIcaI, inslirurit* lxl Ste-
fan* Iouriha llomtnll, Itanvelarull qer'it, uri btrs nrin
aseastc lthrare o diskordie mare intre Nobilit Tran-
sileaniel. I)ars in anntl trmttorrt ( 1598 )r neniru
Kommissarii ltr Rxdolfi uri'lt indnserb st, nte in lr-
krare sessixnea frhrtt, mtlqxmindx-se hr stmma de
601000 florinl ue annf, uri lix Drkatele de Onol rui
Ratisor;' din Silesia. Abia uriimise Sigismtnd* aqeste
kondiqirnl uri se hti de not,- dede llrinsiuattl lxl
Stefan* Iouriha, rui trimise in sehret* la [I6rtl nentrr
inttrirea hI. Allt I{omrnisari nol sosirt in Transilsa.
nia uri honstrinserr ne Sigismxnd* sb'url tnrnlindsht
ftrtdxinlele fihxte Imneratorrulsi. Ioruika se nrin-
se de Kommissari, Transiieanil xtt'aru kredinlt lxl Rs-
dolfi, uri leara rbmase ssrt* rsaernrl ltourmissarrlort.
A.reutia trimisert Denttati la Mixail , lit o sr,rnt de
10,000 ralbeni uentlg qinelea mililiei , ili inlieraru
l*i
s1
ilHi
IiEI
el
ffi
 x216X
tralctatt' ht dinsrl ht
kondilixnile, ha Mixail uri trurt.
toril lri sa rrBerneze [eara Romrn6shb sxrrtf ur,oteh-
qixnea Imneratorilori Germanf, inst frrt a nltti ner
cnt tribst*.
T6te a'restea se shimbart kindi' hestator.nihrl Si.
gismxnd* nlelct in sehret* din Onol uri se BbzE ne:
aurteutat* in Klsru*, in g0 Arrxst! 1598, uri relxt rru
sernrl Transilsaniet. Daru Sigismxud* n'aBea akrrni'
sb se t6mr nxmai de Txrvl, .ri ili de resbxnarea ltl
- Rtdolf*, de aseea hrrts indatt sb se imnretin6shr
ralrrul ht Mixail. Mixail nnimi nrietenia kr Sigis.
mcndt nxnual sxnti koncliqirnea ha a.resta sr nx lase
ne Txrql sr intre tn Transilsania nint ra fi el Domn*
al a.releFauri terl, uri frrtdxi kt la intimnlare de ne.
roie il Ba affixta hr 35,000 de 6menl.- Rrdolli sxu-
utratt' ne Sigismxndi uorsnqi de t.rise re Stefan*
Iourika in Sattmare.+ tn timuxl aqesta bttr l\{ixail
re flaurit dela DiF* uri dela Dirstori' hari intra-
serb in {eart; anol trekr Dxntrea, bttr Nikouoli,
Dind, rui desa'str Erlraria rui se lnt6rse inlcsdrat* de
trofee la Tirronirute.
Sigismmdx nrrxr6 nestatornihi, se lentdt rafturl
de Domnie ( tn 2l Marqi* 1599 ), nxse in loktl se*
rie BbrB se* Andrer*' Fatori ltardinahl, rui se drse in
Ilolonia. Hardinalxl trimise indatr la Mixail uri'li rs,
rrr st intre in lertttrt de urietenie mi de anntrar6
kommrnt. Mixail rriimi aqeasta srnt* hondiqitnea ka
Itardinahl sb nE se desnart,r niul o datr de Imnera'
torxl, 'ri st n6rte resbelhl in hontra Ttnrilor*' kt
nf,terl xnite. De altr narte fikc Kardinrrltl o lerr'
trrr ks Ierrnia Dournrl Moldaniei in kontra ltl Mixaill
tui inkeie na.re k8 lxrqil
x2l7x
Aqeste tlnrtrl fanarioti're n8 nttrrr' sr, nlaht ltt
Mixail I cle aueea inqenx ss lirgel.e la nrtsxrl diqisine
snre a'url assehxra statrl 1ri essistiu{e sa ; ftht nrera-
l.atire rentra resistinqa uri attahtl neqessat'pt. Tott de
o dats sohoti ht a sosit* uri tirnnxl de a'ruI ntne nla-
nrl se* in lrikrar.e rui de a se fase Dornui neste'Iran-
.1'silsania. tu l3 oktomarie 1599, adrnu la [lloierutl
;;;nrililia sa qea kon:nxsr, dirr Ro'rt,ni rui din mare uat'-
iiiiu 4" Transilsani ui de Sirlit, uri fuhx st'i i{tt're
asktltare 6rbr nerl inhotro* if na clx.re. l)-l;n'aqeasta
nleht in frrntea orutil l<r tirtt familia sa kare Br8 sb
iea narte din t6te uerihlele llrinuinelri I axrxnrindf
la n6lele msniilort, dehlarr miliqier skonxl intrenrin-
derii sale : Arrnata are sb m6rrl in Unraria intr'axx-
. torrxl lsl Rtdolff' , uri' na trese nrin Transilsania ks
tsoFa Kardinal"slti. IIe kindf' Kardinaltl adsnase re re'
'nresentanlil lerii in Alba'Jslia, uri se dedese hx tottl
desfrtnr,rilor.i, intrr, Mixail kt arrnata in Transilnania,
dehlart hbertatea Stkrilorl', rui'r hemt lia sl'url in-
so[6shr uri et armele. Sauiilor* kari linea kx Rxdolff
le nrnlie kr a nenit*. ha sb anrere ne hredinqioruil
sSnu:ruI aI Imueratorxlxl, ui sl destroneze ne ltar-
dinalxl .rel tnhinat* Txrqilori. Itardinaltl axzind* cle
,arreastr inirare a Rorntnilor* trinrise denxta{i inain-
tea lor* rui innitt ue Mixail sl]le naqe. nflixail linx
ne denrtaqi la sine, rui nlehu kstre Sibirt.- Itardi-
nalrl stzindt nerihlrl adxn_r mililia sa la sassebeur*.
Mixail mergea inseti kstre Sibirt fiindt hl amtenta
ue Raclt Drzesk* rui ne Eanrl Sdrea kt armata din
nBrqile Kr.aionei hare trebxr-a st intre re la t:rntl
Rourt.. Itarclinakl hr,utt t6te mixd6qle st se imua,Ic
xxYI[.
 x218X
ht Mixail, insr indenrerti'. Mixail if dehlarr, in's{irruiti
kxratf : > Anclreri Batori ha nrr.tinitor.rt al Txr,rilort
rui desertatolr-* al hremtinttrlit sr se lanede de Dorn-
nia Transilnaniel, uri st tmbraqe rarturl neurtmintxl
uonesh*, sb se drhu in llolonia de xnde.a nenit* uri
sr faht loh* lxi Sigismrndi', sa* rrterea armelort sr
otrr6skr resrltatxl o- Kardinalul mai inqerhr inkt ,o
datr de a differi rsntrra, rui trimise ne Leratrl Ronran*
'Malasuina la Mixail, ftrt Ber rn* eff'eht*; asesta fr
relinxt* tn kastre nint la tinitxl brttii. ( Lxuxl Eet-
Ien zi.re k'u Malasuina s'ar {i arutatt mai mrlti ini-
mik* de hit* arnil<t' al hI Andrert, ha st hiurtige de
la Rxdolf* nrlrria dc ltardinal , uri ar fi trekxrt de
brnr BoFa sa in kastrele lrf il{ixail ). De.rI se otrri
bttara in 28 Ohromsrie 1599, tntre Sibirt rui Illellen-
belni'. Itardinal n'asea de hit* nose mii militarr, Mi-
xail din hontrr,, aur6ue treizeqi de mit lui ont*-snre-
zese trnxrl. Bttara linx dele l0 6re dimin6qa ninr
la 8 6re sdra. Biktoria rbmase mxlt* timni neotr
ritr I Andre*t' Faruial, Moise Sekeli uri [Ietrr Ssar*
imninserr ne Romrnil sei nxml in disordine de im-
nturkarea txnxrilort, ninr tn txfiurl gisntdief, uri le
lraru kitera ttnsrl. Dart Mixail se renezi mrniosf
dxnt ftrarl, loni kx sabia ue rnii dintre offiliarii sell
if frhx se stea dela fxm,, rui attakt inht o datr.ne
Transileanii ostenilr I o lxntr singer6sr uri in fsriatr
inqent atrnqi intre sele dose armate. Romrnif in-
rinr*, Generalxl ltasnar Itorniuri uri flankraq* Senet
se artnkt irr furie rarturi asrrra Romtnilgri', darr'
indeurerti'. Korniur* se nrinde de Romtnl, Ilolonil
kari liombttea hx Transileanii se nl6ht rui tr.eh* {e,
.( 2t9
x
hartea Romr,nilor*. I(ardinaltl desnerati iea fxra, in-
sotriti; de xni niih* horn* de militall rr'rriql uri oste-
niqi de brtaie. Tlansiltanir ntzind* kr' generaltl lorf s'a
nrins*, uri hs llrinqinele a fxgiti,tnueu* a se retrageluel
nral insemnaqi offiliari Enrtrl resist* inhl, dart nrzin-
ds-se lrsall de aI sei, i6i mi el frra. 4nainte cle a
insera Romtnii ohhxnt totf himutl de bttaie I neste
n6ute fxri' toii Enrxrii, rui Romtnii honrindi t6te
mrniqi:nile rui 32 de txnsri ale armatel Transilnane.
De fie kare narte htzxsers nint la 2000 de nrilitarl.
Aseastb Bihtorie a Romr'nilort ftkx ue Mixail
Donrn* neste Transalnania. Bl nlehs httre Alba-Jxliat
mi in l-a Noemnrie 1599, intrt tn tritmfi in aqeastr
hanitah. Kardinaltl nrtnd* st lsrt nrin Moldasia
in llolonia, fr omoritf de Sekxrrl Elaur* Eordeor in
urdrrile dintre Transilsania ui Moldaria, ui hanxl
lrr- fr adtst in Alba-Jtlia la Mixail kare se iutristt
f6rfe de aqeasts nenoro,Iire a ltardinalrlxl, trirnise dx-
us trxnxl ltf, ni'lt inmour' in Alba-Jtlia ht t6tt nom-
na hxnenits tnti firinuine, uri uedensi hs m6rtea ue
omoritorrt.
4ndatr dtnt bttara dela lllellinberut Mixail tri-
misese denttati la Rtdolf* in al htrxi nxme okkxna-
se qeara, uri serr dela dinsrl rxsel'nrl Transilsauiel.
Ilint la ne'itrl resuxnsrlSi iuri s3n'ase t6te uetttile
din Transilsania rui imntrqi miliqia ulin komitate uri
urin shaxnele din fxdxl Reral, komnrindx'le de a se
|.\|
i
ntrta omeneurte lcttre lokxitorit. Dart militaril 'rel
.t
,:i
de direrse n6mtrl, mal nirtos* Sirbit rui l{aza'ril se
ntsers a nruda rui a mefti, uri htruxnart nlingerl de
nartea lohcitorilori' in kontra lor*. Aqeastl rlmare
adrse ue Mixail in mat'e hon{ssitne, de o nat'te sreil
 x220X
sts redersdskr ue ninonaqi, cle altt narte nt Brea sr,trr],
l'aht ininriqi ue nrilitarii de ha.i asea trebrin[t, mal
lirtos* le'r generalul irnuerial, Giorgir Basta,
'e'trx
intrase in Transilnania a .rinqia zi dxnr brtara .rea
rremorabilr, hx nreteusixnea de a honrinde qeara in
uxmele Imueratorrvlri. l\{ixail triurise alli denrta{t la
ilrara, ne Ean:l Mixalqea rui ne Loro{rtrl Stoiha, in-
st nriirni rrsnxns* , hr hurind*. rori reni Kommis.
sarl irnneriali insrrqinati kx rrsnxnsrl deqisin*. Mi-
xail ntzindi ahxnri' r* kxrtea imneriah are alte sho.
ntrl nentrr iuteressele sale, kenrr in 20 Noemnrie
1599 o adrnare generalr in Alba-Jxlia, in kare frkr
sr i se dea de kttr-e Tra'silnanl nronisirnile t'ebxin-
qrose nentl'E rartarea resbellxlui +
). fn 9 Fenrraris.
1600 hemt altt adxnare generalt, nri hommindt No-
bililor* sb se rrerare snre resbellr.- Srkxilor* rrari
qinxse't hx dinsrl, le dede libertatea lori qea tle mal
inainte ui'I skxti de ashxltarea la Nobilr, sxunxindr'!
nrmal la Dren toril .rei aleurl dintre dtnurif, Romtni-
lor* din t6te hlassele , inst mal ales* treranilor* le
arutt mari fasori, uri'I anrbrb in kontra Sa.urilor* uri
a Enrsrilor;'. A.reste mtssrl f.thxrt ue Unrcrl uri ue
Sauri sr kxgete la modxrl de a striha lxt Mixail, kare
in adesrri' nr h'uxta de kit.* libertatea xnisersalr a
lolixitorilorf, hr.ri dekr ar fi noiti, nxtea nr6-lesne
nrin skrllarea Romrnilor* sb se skane de atarl rirah,
inst el se mrllrrni hr nedensirea kanetel,or* nartihr-
Iare ale inruotnisitorilorf mal .rerbikonrl.
' 4ntrr avestea, sosirt rui ltommissaril imneriah ks
mtlte rorbe fonn6se mi kr o Dinlornr nrin 'kare
") Noi anV nrblikarV arrikvlii auestei atlrnlri, nrglnil 385, Tonnrl
x22lx
Rxdolf{ faqe ne Mixail [Irinqine ereditarFt ueste qea-
ra Romu6shl, dart uri ht ordinea ha sl 6sl din
TraDsilsania, uri sr, intre tn teara Romtneashl snre a
ohkrna ue Txr.ri in ntrlile I)tnlrii, nentrs hare Im-
neratorrtl ii na trimite banl uri omti. Mixail adtnl
ne borarl, trinx snatf hX dinurit rfli resntnse in fine
Kommissarilori : > st snxe Imneratoruxl:I lil el krede
'Ilrin.rinanl Transilnaniel, uri nr
kt a meritat* denlin*
na euri de loh* dinty'insxl I kontinxarea axxtorrultl
anntal in banl o aurt6ntt hx t6ts sektranla , kl d6-
kgntBatrma'eliruiBaint6rqearmeleinkontra
Imneratorruld, rui 'I sa arbta ht nt'i linseskt' 6menl > '
Nestatorniktl sigismsndr Eatori indemnatf de Ttrul,
de IIolonI uri cle Unrsrir fxgitf, se ottrt st nis mrl
rui st'rul iea llrin.Iinattl in Transilsania I aura darl in-
trr ks llolonit mai intir* in Moldania mi se tni kr
Ieremia Monila hreatxra flolonilort mi inimilctl ltl
Mixail. Auesta, drut ssatrl ulotehtorilor* sel, fthr
oinktrsqin{earaRomtn6slrruriintrodx-seIIeSi.
rneon Mosila drent* Domn* al leril' tnde era Retron*
qe arzi kl
Iletramht fiFtl IxI Mixail. Mixail indatl
Ieremia a intratt in teart, nlekr ( 6 Mar* 1600 ) de-
la Alba.J,tlia, lrt o arrnatL uxternilrl, intrl in Roml.
nia, roni ue Simeon, rtrqese httre Sxqiasa nnde axt8n-
seueleremia;ilnxseinfxrturi,l*strimtorlinfor'
trr6qa Xotinxlrt, de rnde'l* konstrinse s'b ftrt in IIo-
loni", anol trimise armata sa sr nrtdeze maiginile IIo-
loniei , uri eI se int6rse la Iaurt ui sr sxi ne tronf'
De akrrn* inainte ltt titltl de > Ilrin'Iine,al lerii Ro-
mtnenrtl, al Moldariel, rui Tlansilsaniel. o Moldania-
nil .rerea ss le dea Domn* ne firxl se* Nih6lt, insr,
lE. Mixail sokotinclii k.r a.Iesta e nrd-tin.brf de a rsBerna
 )(222)(
o- qearb, Irsr rxBet'ntl Moldasiel in rninile a natl,x,
Generah, rlri el se intSrse la residinta .sa Alba-Jrlia in
Transilsania. De aiql nxmi Domnt Moldariel ne Mar-
kr fird [Irin.rinelsl lletrr
fn Transileania alr(xnserb noit Kommissarl imue-
riall ht ordinea ka Mixail sr lase llrinqinatxl a.restei
{erl lrl Rsdolf'f ( uri Lohtliitorrrlrl se* Easra ), uri el
sb ss'mrllrm6skr kx llrinuiuatele Moldariei uri al Ro-
mtniel. Mixail kemt o adxnare generalr ( 20 Ixli*
1600 ), rui frkx ka Renresenta{il Transilsaniel st'I ms-
re kredinqr. 'Ilinr kind* linx inkr adrnarea neni tn*
alt* Kommissant imnerial, Bartolomer{. [Iet, rui adx-
se hI Mixail amrtoruxl de banl, dinerse darrrl, tithl
de Konsiliarr{ imnerial uri de Iraerna-
to rr*' al T ra n sil n a n i e I.- Srltanrl inkt trimi-
se ue xn*' Aru kare'I adsse rni ferman* rui diaerse
semne de distingere. Ilriimirea aqestora nr mrllrmi
ne Kommissaril imueriah, inst Mixail le resnrnse kr
aua qere diulomatilia lia sr se n6rte.- Aqesta fr
rsnttl sel mal inaltt al mrrinril IuI l\[ixail Bit6ztl; el
asea'stut* strninirea sa .rele trel nroein{e urinuinale
ale Da.riel. ,[nsr ilsrtile oqidentale ii Iiusea inhr' el
ser8 rui aqestea dela lkdolf*. lix uett{ile Estr, Bam-
mare mi Oradeamare, afarrn de asestea titlsl de llrin-
.riue al Imnerwhl uentrr sine rui nentrx firxl se*.:-
Darr' norolixl insenr a'l* lrsa de ai.rl inainte.
Nobilit Enrrrl nornirr intregi asxnra lrl Mixail,
rui trimiserb re aslirns* denxta{i la Regele lloloniel,
ka sr le trimiqt ne Sigismxnd*, uri sr axerte ne Iere-
mia Monila a intra in Moldania rui a lshra in hontra
hI Mirail. AurtentindJ Benirea hI Sigisrnrndi eI se
x223X
adtnarr la Torda mi ktttart mix'l6qe de n se imuo-
trini firin.rinelxt Romtn* ; nr,zindl insr, kr, Sigismtndi
intirzilzt, kr,ttarl st trart ne Basta in nat'tea lori,
ii off'erirr lxt rxnernxl lerii , uri ftrtdsirt kt nor3
sb se srnxe Imneratotlrxlxi d6hl'l sa shtna cle Mixail.
llrin a.restea btrars noab dio}.ordie intre Mixail uri I
intre Easta.* tn fine Snrxril denlini inhredinlall
ks Basta le na sta intr'antxtorrt, ottrilt a se resol-
ta. Nlixail inqelese tirzii intrigile lori'; attnql trimi-
se la dinurii doi deurta[i, ne Rads lilxqearrl mi ne ,i
Banrl Mixalqea hx hrginttl ha st se astimnere. 8n-
-rsrii tnsxnerbill sh6sert Iir larrnt ue Denxta\t din
adrnare. Aqeasta fu semnalrl de resbell*. Mixail iurl
adrns ourtile mi le amezt ne himnrl Xolt*-Mareur*,
Easta kx Germanii rui kx Enrtril se nxse la satxl Mi-
rislr*. Mixail luase o uxsltlFrne arantagi6su intre
IlIareurt uri intre Deal*. Easta stzindi hr in atare
lohi ns u6te st minr,re omtile Romtneurtl snre a neni
la brtaie, se retrase trrttre D6ure. Mixail se ltst ht
modrl aqesta st se trarr in la1* I -el krezt hl inimi-
.rii se retrar* de frikr', uri kommindt htlltriel st aller-
ge dEnr eI. Dart abia eurisert ourtile Romtnerutl in
irtmni, uri Basta strtx ue deal*, uri int6rse ttnrrile
uri uxurqile assnra Rourtnilor*. A.restt fok* nxse ue
Romui in disordine uri in fcrt. Mtllt strirt in Ma-
reur*, veilallr se retrasert hxm* uttxrt. Se zise ht
in aseastt zi ( f8 Sentemrrie 1600 ), ari fi hr'zxt* ni-
nr la 11,000 militarr de nartea Romtnilort. Mixail
ntzind* hr ftrttna i'a iutorst dosrl, alerrs la Alba-
Jrlia, shimbt liallxl , lxt hx sine tesaxrele sale, mi
ulehr kr,tre Erauron*', rui de asi intrt tn qeara Ronrr-
ndslit. Axunrindt' in [eart, atzi lit mi tn Moldaria
 )(224)(
sint mirukrrl assrrra sa. Generaltl Zamoiski intrase,
ht o armatr' Ilolonest nnmer,6sr, ; Mixail kt orutile
kare le aflase in {eara Romrntiskt la firuI se* lletra-
shr, alerrt in Moldasia in hontra llolonilorf. Darr
aqemtia inrroluatt de Kazaql, tntrevea hu mtlti. nr.
terile Romlnilori'. Romtnit fxr.r brfttrI la Tel6xinf
Itnrt rirl Serett. Mixail alerrr in anol kttre teara
Romtn6shr ka st'rul restrtnrt nxterile, insr fiindi.lir
i se inkise drxmrl, trekx nintre mxnti irr Transileania.
Zamoizki trimise dxnt dtns:l ue Moise Seheli kr re-
fxgiqil Enntrl rrri kx rn* horn* de fioloni rruor* tn-
arma{Y, ha st'li' nreron6sht kpar* mi in Traesilnania.
Basta uri Kommissaril imneriah se ontrBserr uri J.e de-
dert de rutire sB nr kalse in Transihania uri in Ro-
mrnia, ha in niurte qerl imneriale, krui altminter6 nori.
ridika nttere tn kontra rSteril. Zamoishi stbr,Bra nen-
trx introdrtrerea lxl Sigisnrrndi' ; Transilsanil trimise-
rc la dinsxl ne Stefan* giaki , kare nrin nolitika sa
rutit st fakr ka sb se retrakr arnrata llolonesr.-
Mixail treks neste mtnlf in teara Romrn6shb, airrnse
la Tirrosemte, lrsr, a.ri ue firxl se* Nik6lr uri ne qei
trel fraql BxzeruU kr 6stea kare se afla in loki', rui
nlelg la Itraiona ka st strinrr o noxb armatr. llinr
se aflt el in Kraiona, fraqil Eszemti il nindrru, trekr-
rt de uartea llolonilor*, rui intr'o inlelegere kx aqe-
urtia ntmirt Domni ne Simeon fratele lxi Ieremia Mo-
silt. Mililia Moldorianr rui .rea llolonr inqenxru a
fa.re urtdrqrunl infrihoruate tn tearr, arrra in kit* lrli
Exzerntii ailixnsers sb se hti6skt de fanta lort, ui
trekrrr neste Olt'f la Mixail; a.ri adxnarr o 6ste, uli
se int6rserr, in liontra 6sneqilor* qelori nrrclttorl ;
bttara se ftkr 2b Noemnrie , linrr Argeur* I insr,
x225X
Romtnil uerdsrb. Mixail nenrtiind* ahrm* qe st mal
fahr, se otrri st se arxnqe in bralele Imneratormltl.
Lrr aura darr kx sine ne Banrl Mixal.rea, trehx nlin
Transilsania tni Unraria ktllttolindt kr,tre llrara I in
25 Dekemnrie axrnse la Bienna, dart aqi se onnri de
a merge rnal deuarte.
tn Transilnania inhr era ltklxrile lrmri aura cle
inkrrliate. Stefant Qiaki kemr, o adxnare generah in
25 Oktornrrie 1600")r rni inurtiin\t ne Inrneratorrxl:
.. Kb, d6hr nt trlrnite ue Arxidt.Iele Jllassinrilian* in
Transilsania, ei'mI nor* alege xn* lh'inqine. flentrr
Mixail inkr .rertrt st'li' nedensshr sa* ss'li dea in
mtnile Transihanilor*. T6te donrsFxnile rui ordinr-
, ru{nile lrl Mixail sa se desfiinleze, afart de sele fs-
kxte lsl giaki; toli Romtnil rui Armenil .rel de no*
kolonisa{i sb se ron6skr din tearb ; Stktil ha nar- rl
tisanl aI lrt Mixail sr n6rzr t6te libertrlile lori', etc>.
I
Imneratorrxl intirzie hx rusntnsrl; uri Transilsanit in-
demna\I de Trr.rl rui de IIolonI, al6sert llrin.rine +aru
I
I
ne Sigismrnd*'. Dasta kare abia shur ht ri6la din ri'l
Transilnania, inrutiintt din Tfst* ue fmneratorrxl de 1l
t6te a.reste intimnlrrl. Imneratorsl inrr,dti alcxm* ka rl
Mixail st m6rru dela Bienna la llrara, rnde uri aintn-
se in 23 Marqi* 1601. Mixail urtix nt'in bsnele sale
maniere sg konsinrb rre Imueratord desnre inno.ren-
{a sa. Khevenhiller sntne kt intr'alita se rekommin-
dase la Rtdol{t, in liit* a.restt Monarx* xritorrt de ht-
sttorie, rorbia de a se krsrtori lix Florika fira lti Mi-
xail. Kr t5te aqestea Ministerrul se honsxltt rnrlt*,
t
) Noi sorni urblika mat tireii Altikrlii aqesiei arlrnr,ri.
XXIX.
 x226X
se, rrassxri sb xrmeze in resnektrl llrin,rinateior*
nri
al 'lsi Mixail I clart, htndi neni fama, hr Sigismrnd*
a sosit* la ltlxuri rli s'a rehxnosli*tf de Trrqi ka
Boinod* al Transileaniel, tntinrninarc ne $Iixail Jril di-
Berse dartrfr'hx o sxnrmt de banl neste 100,000 ral-.
beni, rui'lt nrmirr I t n e r na t o r+t'a I Tra n sil-
F?niei, tnsr tot* de odatr miiltlosirr ha ss,lf fm-
uaqe hx Basta. h{ixail uri Easta irui deden, minile la
nrinzt la masa generalrlri lonzara, srre semn* cle rita-
pp de t6te qele trehrte rui snre leruttrn cle nrietenie.
,Eqr,t+ hr trjte aqestea remase nrtxnit* in inimr nentr*
kt nx se frksse el fxnernatorr* al Transilnaniel.- Ar-
mata imnel:ialt, komnxsb de 10,000 nedestri mi 8,000
ktllari, de Germani, Snrxri, Romrni ltazaqi, rulr-
arege in doxe ]rolxmne neste Tohai rui'ri
rarkanl, :hrtre
Trannsilnania , srnt* homminda ki Mixail , ,rui, a lul
Dasta. , 'j , ., : .i
Armata Transilnanb , se afla Ia loroslt*, tare de
35,000 de militari, sxnt* hommanda lul Moise , sekeli;
Sektt inhr se afla f6rte nxmerorui snerind* hx,.modrl
aqesta sb'uri redobtnd6shr libertatea I Trrqii inkt nrr-
tresera in[r'axextorr* dela l]elirradi..- Se otrri. ka Im,
uerialil sr attase re Transileani i,ainte,cle sosirea
Trruilorri, nri Mixail inurells ne Trrqi, urin, shrisorl
false in nsmele,lsl Sigismxndf , nrin,hare ir.' onnri,.de
a,neni intdanrxtorp*. Bttara se fuks irr B Axrxstf
160l ; dxnt kitena inri'gerl al.ter.natige, Irnnerialil
frinserr ue Trarisilnani, uri Mixail roni irb, fsrarf ,arua
de tare in kit* 10,000 Tr.ansileanl lrmaseru nrorllr
rui se lrars 45 de txntrl. Sigisrnxndx frgi in Mol^
dania la Ieremia Mosil r I rui tiimise ue Stlfani tliaki
la Xan:l tr,trreskf nentrx amttorrt, mi hornrnindr iia
x2s7x
D6mna rui koniii lxl Mixail s1 se atlrkr' din Ftrl-
rarui. in Molrlania, rle liare anol 'l a tt'itrrisii la
Xanxl
trtrrrblit.-_ Milii,ia insinrtt6r'e se ntrtt ftrt hxnr-
nrt* httre lolixitorl uri nltdr f'r't'r, tnt'slrt' Itatsa
oli"g.rilu"* kale senia de t6te ntr'[ile o n8l]ea Mixail
,re irilitrtil Germanl, Easta ne
qel Romlnl' De ai'rl
se ntshrrt disnrte intr.e ltondxli.tot't astura honrman-
detr srnreme I Fasta nretinclea hl el a
htnstal.i aIIa'
sta dela Imnelatorrxl, Mixail i se onnxset in line ir
deklaru :. > Its el 'a sxnstst qeala rnal intir* sinftr*',
rui akxmi':a al$8tatt ka sr se s8nnxe adoxa 6rtr'uri
kr urin rrmare are mai mrlti' drent* dstnt'a eI de hiti'
Bastar,ba mal,mrlt* limri. mi de hit* Imnet'atorrxl>.
tn 'xrmarea aqestora, Easta otlrt st'lt n6rzt'
' 0n 19 Atntst* 1601 r htndt Mixail se sfla in ka;
'.stie
linrr Txrda, ohhxnat* kx hxgetxl de a stringe o
adrnare generah,, uri de a nxrrede in Moldania snre
a dobindi libertatea familiei sale, se norueni dis de di-
min61t inkrgrrrat* de rn* hors* de tsaloni uri de Ger-
manl;' Kauitantl Balouir lahob* Beauri, intrr in hor-
txl lri Mixail, uri'l clehlarl in ngmele Imueratorptlxl
ht e ririns*. i Mixait sh6se saSia mi rtni ue tn* o{''
fiqiarr*: Germanf I Beauri il losi_ kx allebarda.in
ininrr';
uri Mixail krzr mort*., Itanxl lti se ttie, *ri nt"ibln'ra-
uril snre batxokxrt, il uxserl ne tnf lcadanrs de
hallf. Abia a trera zi se lst trtntl:de kttre kolo-
nellrl schnechenberger, uri se adrse in alba;Jtlia in
I{.atedrala Romrn6sht qea ziditl de Mixail, de tnde
anol s,a adXsi in tieara RoDrr'n6sh'r ( nrehtrn* se ziue ),
mi s'a inrronat* in biseliha de ne Deai* de linrt'
Tirrosiurte.
 x228X
Aura se s{in'i nrin rqinstorilori aqesti om*
rIIflFr hare nx trttx sr'rinile
se sffrn6skr nrin armele niql
rnxl dintre Brbir(maurii lxi uel mrlqi, kare inrlqb rr8-
terea uri nrrnele Romtnilorf, insrflr resnekt* l*ar.f
rui Txr,rilorf, ue hari el ir frkxse intsraml datt du-
nr Ioanne 6nniade, st tremrre inaintea armelor* kre-
- Dehr Mixail n?ar fi asrtt a fa.re kr 6menl
'rtine
ha Easta, - Iia Sigismxndi. Eatori, uri ka lerremia Mori;
It, Txruil e'a ss dem6rte Erroua, urorintele Dasiane
era sb iea kt totrl altr faqt, Romtnil era ss se ri-
diqe inls de atxnql, rui statrl lori sr mosrereze.
Dart sic fata tulere.
f)unt a.resti' ornort infrikoruat*, miliqia Romrn6.
sht neni in honfxsisne. tn .rea d'intrr* mimkare se
nrinse Banxl Mixalsea, solrl .re'lt nedestrbrtit* al hI
Illixail, uri se rsise in temniqt I o narte dintre mili-
taril Romsnl se skrllarc asrrra hi Basta ka st rrsbx-
ne nr6rtea Domnrhl lor*, darr mrlqimea Germanilor*
it ftkr st se retrurt ui st fsrr in leara Romrn6skt.-
Easta'rui xxstifikr fauta inaintea l8i Rtdo[.f mintind*
kl Mixail ar fi rrxt* sa sErrtrxe aqeste., nrosint-e,
*arttni Trruilor*, uri kr el ar fi nrins* niurte skrisorl
adresate hrtre sinan [Iarua dela Timiur6*, urin rrare
l\'Iixail ar fi ,rerrt*' axsto** dela a.resta iukontra Ger-
manilor*. Rxdolft in adenrr* ux llrdr fanta sea fr-
rt de lege, darr o trehx s*ut* tsqere, rui ltsr rc-
rerntl Transilsaniel lxl Easta tqirstornl.- Este 6re-
hare asseminare intre ltastaldi nri Fasta, intre m6rtea
ItI Martinrurt rui a hI Mixail , intre Ferdinand* lui
Itrdolft II ; kr t6te kb nx e nisl rna intre Martintrut
I(tltrtrtl uri Mixail Bit6zrl.
Mixait rezidise dt" r]::?:[# Katedrala Romtn6-
skr din Alba-Jtlia, rui se nare hl inzestrase Mitrnno-
lia hs mal mtlte aserl.- 8nt baston* de arginti dl-
rriti' de dinstl Mitronolitrhl Ioanne la annrl 1599t
se mal ntstr6zt nint asttzl in Elaur*.
IX.
DEu'aseste intimnlr,rl fatale in hrrs* aurdne de o
. sttr de annl, Transilsania, kare nenise aktm* kr to'
tul stnti'notestatea Imneratorrtltl, era sb se linilutd-
' skr in sffruritt, uri st se brktre de frtktele tntl rr-
sern* na.rifih*; dart nsrtarea qea tiranihl a lrt Da-
sta de o narte, uri ambilianea qea ftrr mint a tno-
ra dintre Aristokratt de alts narte, mal rtrtos* a ltl
Moise Sekeli, nrse ltkrsrile in o n6ts inkxrkare, mi
arsnkr leara tn noae nenorouirlr- uri asestea qintrb
xnt' alt* sekli'.- Moise Sekeli se brtc de kttre IIIer;
ban* Bassarabr xrmttontl lul Mixail, ni se omori
in frrt ( 22 Itli* f603 ).- Transilsanil drnt mal mcl-
, te lsnte singer6se h* Germauil, isbttirt in fine sl'url
, rrge Domn* ne Stefan* Fa.rikal Kalsinrl ( f604 ), dt'
ut kare tott [Irin'rinil aqestel {erl furt de a'reastt
.sektr.
: NoI nt nrtem* sb ne mal ounrim*' la fautele tira-
nise ale aqestor* Ilrinsinl in resueknl nolitikf, ui
t obserstmi' in sknrtt kr in toti' seklxl aqesta ( f600-
, tzoo ) , 8rm6zs miukrrile din afart rui txrbrrtrile
, dininiri I barbara sentenlb > RuSticus praeter merce-
' dem sui laboris nihil habet>, se reneteute in t6te le-
gile ftkste nentrs qeranl I Romtnit se ntmeshi ntnrai
 , )(230X
kti terminii.qei mal essaserbaqi, religixnea ,lor* nxmEi
hs desnreq;.- [er.anii ornagl sr onlesk*. de a'urt cla
ue fiif lori la inntqttxrr ; Ilr.eoqii llomtni se sxnnxn*
la'ltkriri omagiale, la dinerse kontribxlirni uri diuirne;
1\{it'onolitxl se. sxrrtne- qensxrii Enishonxlxi Kalrin*,
Sinodrl biserisit de ritrl oriental se fase nrmal sxuti.
nreruedinqa Enishouxl Kalaini , ue hare flreolit Ro-
nrtnl trebxe sr'li n6rte in lektikt uexmerii lort.,
Ama dart tre.rem* neste Domniile ltf Stefant Basi-
hat.,( 1604-1606 ); r lri Sigismxnd* Rako1i ( f60?-
1608 )r a 'lrl'labriel Eatoii ( 1608--1618
'briel Betlen ( 1613-1699
), a lxr Ia.
);.rui irisemnrm{' nrmat atit*
iit'resnektrl :biseriqii Romrnilort, kt Mitronoliqii rui
Ilreo{ii Romini se silir,L hetirqetat* urin rrrrminte sr
dobind6skr diserse xurrltrl. Arua at dobtndit* in
anhrl 1609, rn*;nriuilegr*. dela labriel Batori, r Ka
rt'eoqil liornrnl kari din-'omagl s'at frkrti.nreoit, dx-
nti qe'rul nort dehtne onorarFsl htnenit* uronrietarrg-
l8I, sr aibr' noie de a se mrta kr familia lort. unde
le,aaslts6:>'. ,labriel Betlen inhs inttri a.rest*. nr.i-
nilegr*' 1614r'assemis6 uri adsnarea generalr din annxl
1615; ,'Tottldelalabriel Betlen dobindirr llreolit Ro-
mrnl .ier' ilin ,qeara Oltrlsi nriuilegrul * ile a jnt mal
nltti di.rimb )) . Aq|sta se intrri ti a" Giorgis'Ra:
hoqi I, in 9 Aurilie 1688, rui de adxnarea gene.alt
qeai;dii toti ; a.rela'I annt inst sxut* hondiqirneo,
,
a'D6kr Enishonrl Rorntnesk*, sa fi askrltrtori* Enii
skoi,ttl' Kalsineskt:)) ._ Darr la Domnia auestxra ( Ra.
koqi 1630-1648 ) anen* st zrbonirn* .rena mal niult*,
fiind*' kr intimnltrile biseri.rit de ne timuvl aqbsta
ne dat' o nie imagine desnre starea eI in gerrelal.
x P3r )r
Mitrqnolintl R.omr,nesh*' Genadii Giorgii Bradi
kare a rtnenatf biseril<a dela annxl 1627, ninl !639,
mtrise in aqest* ann* din rrmb. tndatr, dxnt m6r-
tea lxl se adtns Sinodi de toit llrotononil uri llreo'
1ii, uri se alese Mitrouolit* Ilie Forest*. Auesta, ka
xn*"anEr,rttorr* zelos* al religixnil sale, lenldt din
biserihr litrlile tinr,rite de Kalaini ne s6ma Romtni-
lor* nline de innr,lr'txrl hontrare kreclin{el ortodosse,
- mi in narte hatexismxl qel reformat*, tinsrit* ne
tirnnxl nrede.tessorrxlxi se*, - uri se strtdti in tot*
grotlrl ha sr onnr6slit ug Romtnl dela tleuerpa la
ltalninismt. Aqeastl xrmare infcrie ne italninl, rui eI
norniru intrigl asxnra Mitronolitxlti, traserb re o srm-
pru de flreo\t in uartea lori', innentart rui alfe uirl
asurrra ltl, strinsert in qnntl 1643 tn* Sinod* gene:
ral in Alba-Jxlia, tnde denxsert ue Ilie Forest* din
Mitronolie, ba'l* Iinsirt uri de nreotie, uri'lt dedert
tn minile magistratulxi uinil, ha stTf uedens6skr, .Tot*
in auel ann*, alese Sinodtl Mitronolit* ue Stefan* II
$imonii, 'ui flrinqinele Giorgi* Raholi I' il i4ttri iq
l0 Ohtomnlie 1643, ,stnt* hondilirnile 'rele mal xmili:
[6re. Nol nxnem* aiqi aqeastl Dinloml nentrs ma-
,r.ele ei interess* istoriki, f ): i
, < NoI Gior;gi* Raholi etc. Faqem* ktnoshrt* ts'
ttrori celori qe se hxniner'hr derni noi din attor:i-
tatea n6strt uri'din nlinimea rotestbtii nrin'rinale (hare
- f Nos Georgius Rahotzi etc. memqriae commen-
)
.dam1s. etc. Qirod licet Nos.,superioriltus aliquot ab
hinc annis ex Autholitate Nostra ac Potestatis Principalis
 )( ?32 X
o esserqitrm* tn rxnernarea asestxl llrinqinat*, dat*
n'6r din .reri nrin rraqia lrt Dze* ) , cltnr m6rtea uri
euirea din ni6qt a onorabilxhl 'Giorgi* Bradi, fostr-
hI Arxieniskon* in Alba-Jslia al tstxrori biseriqilor*
din Transilnania de ritrl lreuesh*, Sirbesk* rui Ro-
mtnesk*, sokotiserrmi' sr nxnem*, sr inaintsm* rui
sB arurzam* in dremtoria a.relrl Eniskonatf, ne rn*
anrme Ilie Forest*, ka sr'li rxnerneze in modt ktni-
insiosi' drnt 6rehare instrtklixnl ureskrise lxl I kx
t6te a.restea, Ilie Forest* nebrrind* de s6mr la statsl
se* .rel biseriqesh*, in xrma krrcFa trebera ha Eni-
shout al biseri,rilori' de nrezisele rit*I, sr strulr,r6.
skr in a'rele biseriqi nrin santitatea nieqir krrate, uxr-
trril oneste ,oi a erlauiel, ueste toql ueilalqt IIreo{I
srosul Drerttoriel sale .relel euishonale, ui sr uiur6-
( qo" Divina Benignitate in hac principatus coelitus no-
bis concessi administratione fungimur), plenitutline post
decessum ac ex hac luce migrationem honorabilis quon-
dam Georgii Bradi Alba-Juliani. universarum Graecos,
Rascianos, ac valachicos Ritus observantium Eccresia-
rum in Transylvania Superintendentis, in Vladicatus
eiusdem functionem juxta quaedam sibi praescripta de-
centi modo administrandam quemdam nomine Heliam
Forest collocandum, promovendum, et statuendum du-
rerimus. Nihilominus tamen idem Ilelias Forest ratio-
ne status sui'Ecclesiastici minus habita, quippe qui
tamquam in iisdem Ecclesiis praenotatorum Rituurn
Praeses qua vitae innocentisr
![ua morum, pietatis san-
ctimonia caeteros Pastores officio suo Vladicali sub.
eristentes praecellere, ac illis facis instar ardentis bono
x233X
skt inaintea lort kx bxn* essentnls ha o fr,hlic arzr,-
t6re, s'a aflat* ht rrin nxrtt,rile uri natimile sale rre-
le rele a hrzxt* in adinhf rni s'a snxlliat* lix diner-
se uete xrtte, mi a innerrit* l)r'erstoria sa qea r-rniskrr-
nalr lix hlrsterntqii nesrxse de o ni6qt desfrinatr,,
din kale haxsr s'af ftlixtf dinerse nlingell de kr,tre
llreotii ritxlri a.relxm desure inrnrodestia rui desnre
mal mrlte frru de legt ale lxi; in fine frliindx-se Si-
nodi' general de to{i [Irotononil rui flreolif ltomtni-
lori de ritxl rreqeslct rui sirbeshf , s'a adtst inainte
in aqel Sinodt gencral dxnt formele lisniin.ri6se kare
se obsern|zr in Sinodtl lori', rui afltndx-se ninosat;"
de t6te errorile uri fr'rr de legile bltstemate hx hare
se niria, din mal mxlte mbrrtrir ale ners6nelort ka-
exemplo praeire debebat, perversorum morum suorum
et affectuum praecipitatus, detrususque in baratrum
variis semet ipsum nefandis vitae maculis implicuisse,
munusque suum Yladicale vitae dissolutionis detestan-
dis neguitiis offuscaturn fecisse , fuisset compertus,
ob idque cum per Pastores eiusdem sectae subinde de
eius immodestia , ac exorbitationibrrs plrrrimis, variae
apud Nos querelae fuissent institutae , tandern facto
conventu generali universorum Seniorurn et Pastorum
Yalachicorum Graeci, et Rasciani Rituum in eodem
generali conventu servatis de jure, et eorr'nrclem Con-
sisiorii consuetudine servandis, in Jus attractus omnium
morum, quibus accusabatur, scelerum nefandorum ex
certis et plurimis fassionibus medio authenticonrm Capi-
tularium simul ac aliamm credibilium personarum colle-
xxx.
 x234X
nitxlare rui ale altor* 6rneni nredniqi de hredinqt,
hxlese uri nrodsse in faqa Sinodxlrl, s'a inxdekat* nrin
rlastl hommxni al aqelorii fh'eoqi sb se clentrt6ze'din
Drerttoria sa qea euistronalb, rui ha sb nx snxrqe kt
Ber o natb ni,{i drerttoria de llreott liomnrxn*, st
se desbraqe ht tottl de nreoqie mi sr se dea Magi-
stratilrl qiril snre ned6nsa kxrenitr. IlIifiind* sor-
ba de alegerea altrr Euiskon* tn lohxl lti, uri nenind*
in rxra txtxrori' aqelori llreotl ka ss se al6rt Eui-
skon* onorabihl brrbati [Iona Stefant simoni* din
Alba-Jxlia, ne a* rrrati tndatt ne nol, ha rui nol su
bine noimi' a'i da rratios* asea Drerttorie biseriu6skt,
rui a'I* irrttri in a.rel Enishonatf. Noi hxnoshinclf kt
ctis in facieConsistorii convenlus tiusdem productis reus
compertus, officio suo Yladicali dimovendus, ac ne com-
nrune etiam pastoratus munus lal-re aliqua inspergi per-
mittatur, ut ad luendam debitam poenam Magistratui tra-
datur, et extractus unanimi voto, et suffragio eorum-
denr Pastorum adjudicatus fuisset, unde cum de alio
Superintendente vulgo Vladica vocato in locum illius
surrogando sermo inter eosdern esset , atque tandem
honorabilis vir Popa Stephanus Simonius Alba-Julia'
nus in Vladicam eligendus in omnium eorumdem Pa'
storum ora venisset , supplicatum Nobis illico extitit,
qtratenus Nos quoque idem munus Ecclesiasticurn ei'
dem gratiose conferre, eumdem officio in eodem Yla'
dicatus clementer confirmare, ac Gratia Principali hac
in parte prosequi gratiose vellen,us r cluonrm suppli'
cationem modo praemisso Nobis factam jtrstarn ornni-
no, et veritati consentaneanr asnoscentes, Nos qtrippet
x
)( 2;15
qererea lort e dr6ntt uri kortssnr,tdre hs adertrtl,
nol qel qe tlela inqenxtxl flrinqiuatulti rtostlx, amt
krxtat* rui auri inrrimiti' ha ss rssernlmf uri sr, qi'
nern* in dr'6ntr uri hxniinqitisl ordine t6te statx-
rile .rele inliledinqate dela Dze* rxnentlxl nostru, uri
sb nx hsr,m* ue nimenl a se linsi cle ser trri urixt-
i
loki nentrr iinerea lxi , am* otlriti, mal ales* dtnr ;1
,l
rekommindarea Renerendissinrrlti Domrn* Stefanf Gelei,
Euiskontl biserisilort Unrxreruti ortodosse ( Italri-
nerutl ) din leara n6strr, Transileania , mi [Iona nri-
rnarri din Alba-Jtlia, om* nt'eneretort*, uri a altori
kredinqiouri aI nostr.i insernnali, I<ari 1e a* relioprnrin-
dat* modestia, bxna ilSrtarer ri6qa on6sts rui maniera
in rntrtxlisirea religixnir a Isi Stefani Sirnorri* , sr, I
quibus a toto Principatus Regimirle vel maxiure cordi
simul, et curae diligenti esse conslevit, ttniversos, et
cluoslilret status nostro Regimini Divinitus concessost
in iusto, et decenti ordine dirigi, ao cclnsel'vat'i, nequc
,o.,iiir illir, quae ad illud conservanclurn pertineretrt,
quosvis frustrari permittere, eidenr Step[rano Popa Si-
,rjrorrio a Rssimo etiam Dourino Stephrno Gelei Eccle-
siarrrm }lungaricalium Orthodoxanrtn ( Caluininlmrum )
in Regno ,ro-.tro 'lransylvaniae llpiscopo, ac Ali:ensirrril
Pastore Primario, ac vigilantissinro, ac nonnuliis etiaru
aliis Fidelibus Nostris praecipuis singulali quadaur in-
tercessione de eius modestia, morum probitate, vitae-
que integritate, ac conditione in suae -Religionis p-ro-
I'essione Lo*mendato, nniversalum Ecclesiarurn in Co-
mitatibus N. B. Alb- I'mrtsvlvaniae, I{rasztren., Szolnah
Illecliocr., Dobocen., Uolos.,'l'orden., et litik tilti,, itern Di-
4l
I I
i
.t
 x236X
dtm* aqelui Stefan* Simoriii uri sr'l intrrim* Enisho-
rl
i,: ii
uatrl neste t6te biseriqile de ritxl rreqesh* clin lto-
\i
mitatele Alber din Transileania, Krastet, Solnikrlrt de
Ll ,. nrixrlohi, Dobi.rii, I{}xrutlxi, Txrzil, rui al uettqil de
I;l
I
Baltt, uri din Distrilitele lti5rei, Errsei, rui al Eistri-
1ef, rui din t6te sliarnele Sthxeruti uri Stseurtl, ( afarr
1i
de biseriqile Altmorrlxi, Oruutiel, Xa{enlrl, Unnia-
d6rel, IIieI, t{riruxlri, rui trel llrotononiahrl din'qea-
,]
ra Ftrtraurxlri, tn kare na Ba nxt6 st aiht nisl o
nxtele, ftru nxmal kitr i se na inrtdri de lcttre
Domnrl Enishon* ortodoss* ( Italninesh* ) Ifnrxresk*),
insr kc aqeste kondiqixni tradsse din limba 6nrrrd-
s]rr in .rea Latint ;
lo. ltr Dtminiha uri in .relelalte zile de srrbrt6re,
atit* in biseri.rl, kit* mi la inrronr,.lrxni rri in alte
strictibus ltcivarien., Bartzen., et tsisztricien., nec non
universis Sedibus Siculicalibus, et Saxonicalibus exi-
sten. ( exceptis Bcclesiis Alamorien., Szisz-Virosien;,
Ilatzegien. , I-Iunyadien. , Illien. , Kdrcisien. , ac tribus
'Ierrae Fagaras Senioratibus, in quibus nihilo plus
juris, ac authoritatis, quam quod a Domino Episcopo
Orthodoxo Ungaro ( Caluiiano ) ipsi inclultum fuerit,
sibi arrogare conceditur), vladicatunr illaru'r videlicet,
quae Graeeam sequurrtur Religionem dandum, conferen-
dum, atque in eodem Vladicatu ipsurn Benigne con-
firmandurn duxirnus, his tamen subsequentibus condi-
tionibus ex l{ugarico idiomate in Latinum translatis,
descriptis, et adhrbitis.
1o. Quod sacro-sanctum Dei verbum juxta sa-
cros Brblionlnr codices tarn Dominicis, quarn aliis clie-
. )(237X
lohtrl neri tnde se Ba serer ra nrediha trtxninttl sel
srnti al ltt Dzef dxns slnta Biblie in lirnba sa qea
nalionalt, uri ea inrrixti st se nredi're de toql qeilalql
IIreoqI.
2o. Kr ra nriimi hatexismtl 're Ii s'a datt lor*t
uri sa faqe sr se uriim6sht de ueilalqrr nri'li na nro'
uxne Ntnimii rui Ba fa're sl se rrorrEe uri de 'rei-
lal1t.
3Q. Ks sa sersi misterrtl bantismxlxtr dxnl insti-
ttlirnea Domnrlxi nostrs Iesx Itristt ht anl simnlt,
in nxmele Tattlui, uri al Firxlrr, lri al Snirittlxi Stnti',
lrri na fa.re sr se sers6skt de toli 'reilalqi.
4.J. Kt na sersi stnttl misterd' al 'rinel Domnt-
ItI ( kare de honmxn* se ntmeurte Kxmminekstt-
rb ) , assemin6 dtns instirtqixnea lui Iest ltrists, hx
bus festivis tum in Ecclesiis suis, tum ad funera, tum
vero alibi ubicunque locorum desiderabitur, vernacu-
la sua lingua praedicabit, praedicarique per quoslibet
alios quoclue Pastores procurabit, ac faciet.
2a. Quod Cathesismum ipsis ju* exhibitum re-
cipiet, recipique per alios curabit, eumque juventutem
ipsam tum ipsemet diligenter docebit, tum per alios
doceri faciet.
3o. Quod baptismi Sacramentunr juxta institutio'
nem Domini nostri Jesu Christi aqua simplici in no'
mine Patris, Filii, et Spiritus sancti administrabit, ac
per qlrospiam alios administrari faciet'
4a. Quod sacrum caenae Domini Sacramentrtm
( quod vulgo Commtrnionem vocamus ) perinde juxta
institutionegr Jesu Christi, vino et pane administralrir,

x238X
sin* uri kx nine, rui sa fa.re sr se sers6shr rui de ,reir
Ialtri ; uri'l*' na imnsrtruri nxmai .relor* hresht{i , rui
kx xrtdekata intr6ru, uri hx ni6qa hxratr, uli na fa.re
sb se imntrtrur6skr.
59. Itt sa qinsti maiestatea dirins a Domnrlxl no-
strt Iesx Kristt (hare e xnikxl nostrr mintsitorF* rd
meziatorr* la Tattl ) , kx krlti rui hx BenerbqFsne,
rui na faqe assemin6 sr se qinst6skr de ueilalqt ; Farf,
ne Stnll it na tntirnsina kx on6rea hxsenitr , uri na
faqe sr se intimuine de ueilalqi. l
60. Kr krxsile uri .relelalte ik6ne din biseriql
nx le na .rinsti kx ser rni kxlt* religios* , qi le sa
sohoti nrmai de ornamente ale biseriqilori uri intrr
memoria Domnxlxi, uri na fase sr se sohot6shr.
7e. Itt na stniruri .reremoniile la inrronr.rwnile
mor'{ilort .dxnr rsanqa nriimitt a ltreurtinilori ( Kalsi-
et per alios administrari faciet, idque adultis dunta-
rat, et integri judicii, atque vitae haud profanae ho-
minibus participabit, participarique faciet.
5(). Quod Divinam Domini nostri Jesu Christi Ma-
jestatem ( qui est noster unicus Salvator, atque Me-
diator apud Patrem ) venerabitur cultu, veneratione-
que eodem modo per alios venerari faciet, Sanctos vero
etiam debito honore prosequetur, prosequive faciet.
60. Quod cruces et simulacra in templis colloca-
ta, non cultu aliquo religioso colet, verum pro orna-
mentis duntaxat templorum, ac memoria passionis Do-
mini habebit, haberiqne faciet.
74. Quod ceremonias ad tumulos, vel sepulturas
e vivis migrantiunr juxta recepttun Christianorunr
I
x23ex I
nilort ) kt hxninte, xnde na faqe trebxintt , rui kx
hsntr,r.l slnte, rarr aqele sxnerstiqitni }r,beurti nx le
Ba annrol-ra, niqi nx Ie na innr,ll , uri nx na lssa sb l
se annrol:eze uri sb se innete'
8e. [tr' ra nxbliha trrkai ks trel zile tnainte de
rl
i
ktnrnie in adxnarea honi6st a biseri.rii ne ners6ne- i
le hare nori fi sb. se 'lege hx slnta lerttxrt a hx- il
ntniei, rui sa faqe su se nrbliqe de tott llreoqit stn-
uxurl sierui in t6te Jriseri'rile lort, uri dehl nt se Ba I
axzi ni.rl o haxst nrin hare s'ar utt6 imnedeha htsl- i
toria lor*, le sa htntna liber* nrin xtrt'mint*, uri ua I
faue sr se hsntne assemin6 de ueilalll I rart qele 're
sor* {i hxntnate tna hr alta, nori konlokti amindose
in santitate ; uri d6hr ner xnele se nor* nr,rtsi ne- I
1
hredinqiost ( Iit nihlenie ), uri ner tna dintre ele se na
I
{ Calvhtiarmrum ) morem , et consvetudinem adhibitis
'ac Cantionibus sacris
ubi necessum foret, Concionibus,
peragi faciet, superstitiones 'autem illas aniles nequa-
.I"r* approbabit, vel docebit; approbarique, vel do'
celi faciet
8e. Quod personas sacrosancto matrimonii vincu-
Io copulandas tribus ail minimum ante coPlrlationen
diebus in frequenti Ecclesiae coetu publicabitr ac Per'
quosliber Pastores sibi subjectos ubilibet in quibusvis
iis.ru* Ecclesiis publicari faciet, ac si nihil vitii, quo
copulatio earum futura irnpediri Posset, de iisdem
inaudiatur, copulabit libere jtrramenti sacramento me-
diante, ac per alios etiam perinde copulari faciet, quae
vero jam slunt invicem co'tilatae, am6ae sancte coha-
biteni et siquae perficle se inviceru cleseruerint, et
 )(240)(
afla hr trrierute in aqeastbtreart a Transilsaniel sai,
in nrrqile rnite kx dinsa, nx le na desnrrt,i in niul
xn* modi'rni din niql o kaxsrl darr tn lcasxl asela
hindi' rna Ba 'lx,sa neliredin*riosf ( hx niklenie ne uea-
)
laltt, *i ra krllrtori in terl strtine uri cienarte, rui
nr se na azzi de dinsa tser o faint sekxrr, in fine ds-
nr natrx sa* .rin,rl annl, ra da uoie liberr, ur,rqii ue-
lel nesinonate a se htsrtori, dxut rsanla biseri,rilori
ortodosse .( Kalninerutl ) Unrxreurti, rui ra fase sr i se
dea de ueilalqi.
94. Kr na afxrisi uri na eshommrniha din llise-
rikr rui din qeata kommxnr a kredinsioruilor*, ue 6me-
nil ht ni6qa sntrkatr mi blrstematr mi ne fthrtoril
de re* qel nxblisl, uri ra fa.re sr se eskommxnise
de ueilallt, uri nt le sa in*dsi tmnrrtsruirea krlttlrr
utraque earum in hoc Regno .Iransylvaniae vel par-
tibus eisdem annexis vivere comperiatur, nullo pacto
nullaque de causa eas divortiet, verum in eo casu, qoo
alter altero perfide deserto peretre ad exteras, et loige
distantes oras se cont.lerit, nec ullus certus de eo
rumor. audiatur, tandem exacto 4. aat E. circiter an-
norum circulo juxta usitatum orthodoxarunr Ecclesia-
rum Hungaricarum morem et consuetudinem, Lberanr
parti innocenti, ac desertae dabit, ac . dari procurabit
potestatem
9e. Quod nefandae, ac profanae vitae honrines,
publicosque malefactores ab Ecclesia , et communi fi-
delium coetu excommunicatos ac omnino exclusos ha.
bebit, haberique per alios faciet, neque illis usuur cul-
ttrs Divini permittet, vel permitti patietur, quoad us-
x24tx
Dzeesh*, ni.Il nx ra ltsa sr, li se inrr,dte de ueilalql,
ninr hind* el urin o nenitin[t seri6sc nt se aolt'
imurha hx Dze* mai intirt uri anol lit biseriha, ui se
aor* int6r'qe la hallea cea dr6ntt.
1.0o. I{r ne arreFa keri dintre Romtnii saS bise-
li.reurti sa* lai.Il ror* fi irnbrtiiuratt din instfflalea
Sniritxlrt stnti, liredinqa ortodosst ( kalnin6slu ), ml
se nor* fi sxnnxs* Enishontlrl ol'todoss*, nx na in-
qerka in ni.rl xnt mod* a'i ttrbtra uri a'i srnntl'a re
ashxnsf saf in ntblik*, niql nx sa inntdxi st se in-
qerqe de ueilalqt I ui'i na ttttin:nina ka ntrinil ht rtbire
frtq6skt, rui nt sa ktxta st f,akl Ber o intrinl Ia uonk
in hontra lor*, niql nt sa inrtdci a se faqe de ueilalqr'
llo. Itr in fie-kare ann* na desliide Sinodi' ge-
neral tttxrort llreolilorf ssnnxuri Drerttoriel sale qe-
que iidem paenitentia seria mediante Denm in prirnis,
post Ecclesianr sibi habuerint reconciliatam, resiptte-
rintque.
l0Q. Quod illos, qui ex Yalachis sive Ecclesiasti-
cis, sive plebeis instictu spiritus S. veram fidem Or-
thodoxam (Caluiniarmnr.) amplexi se se Episcopattri Or'
thodoxo adjunxerint, eos nullo modo tttrbare aut mo-
lestare clarn vel palam attentabit, vel per alios atten'
tari permittet, qrrin eosdem aeqtter ac parentes fi'ater-
na charitate proseqnetur', neqlle contra eosdem apud
populurn guidquarn adversi nrolietur, vtl per alios
quosquam moliri patiettrr.
lle. Quod singulis atrnis rtniversis officio eius
Vladicali subexistentibus pastorillus generalem indicet
XXXI.
 )(242)(
lel enishouale, mi d6hr, s'ar inttmnla Ber 8n* lrkrs.
rre* in trebile religixnii, atrnqi na fi datorrt"a honstl-
ta desrrre aqesta kt llrotouonii sel mi ne Renerendis-
simtl l)omni Euishontl ortorloss* ( lialnineshi') Snrx-
reski qel de ahtnr* sa* qel niitorr*, rui a uriirni''ren-
sxra mi l<onsentimenttl ltl.
129. Kr, ne llrotononi ii na alege hx rlastl kom-
mxn* aI ltonsistorrulti sef, rui na faqe sb se al6rt,
uri nx se Ba korrrne hx banl ka sr sh6lr ne Ber
tntl din'drert,tolie, niul nx Ba inrtdxi st se sk,51t,
qi d6hr ser xnil dintle dinurii se sor* afla ht a* fu-
ktti ner rnt esqess*, sa* kr, s'a* abbrtxt* in ner rn*
modi' dela kallea .rea dr6ntt a drerttoriet lor*, ne
aqeFa it na skirte din drenr,toria lor* dsnt formele
legit, insr na faqe kxnoskxt* a.reli lthrt uri nr6ziss-
l:I Domni Enishon* ortodoss* I mi hare se ra nit'6
Synodum, ubi si in negotio Religionis quippiam ardui
<lccurreret, ex trrnc obstrictus sit cum Senioribus suis
Reverendissimum etiam f)ominum Episcopum Oitho-
doxttm ( Arluininnurn) I{ungaricum modernum, vel fu-
Iurnm super eo consuler"e, censuramqlre, ac consensum
eiusdenr ratum vel acceptum habere.
l2o. Quod Seniores ( Archidiacor?.o.s sive Proto'.
pdpas ) ex unanimi voto et suffragio Consistorii ehgett
eligiqne faciet, neque quempiam eorlrm pecunia cor'
ntptus,'vel quovis nrnnere ofticio privabit, vel privari
permittet; vertrnr siciui eorum excessum aliquem com-
tnisisse, vel quovis modo a justo officii sui tramite
declinasse, conperti frrerint, justo Juris processu tales
ex olficio degradabit I ' rem totam praenotato etiam
x243X
nrednih3 de a irnnlini drenttoria de [Irotononi', aueld
se tsa alege hr inuoilea rui a llreoqilori aqelei Dieqe-
se, sa* listrihtt sai Komitati', rui rnal ales* hs a nre-
zistlsi Dorntt* Euishon* oltodossl, uri se sa uune iu
lohrl .relsl dentrtat* din drerr,torie.
LBa. Kt in timurl nisittrilort generale ale biseri-
silor;' .relori din Transilsania kare se aflb stnti fits-
risdihlixnea sa, na ottri karsele .rele nral rrele dim-
rrresnb hr llrotononil, rarr, dekr Ber '\tna dintre ntr-
lile uertrt6re nt na uoi a se mtlltmi kx a'rea xttde-
katr, atxnql Ba n8t6 annella la skaxntl xtxdehttoreshi'
din Alba-Jxlia al a'relxFarri Euishon* srre a rened6
haxsa mar mattr*, uri anoi Enisl<on:l luindi ht sine
seBa mal mtlqt llrotononl , na desbate de not a'rea
Domino Episcopo Orthodoxo communicantlo, et qtri
tandem ad subeundum mnnus huiusmodi Senioratus
dignus visus fuerit, pastoribus etiam eiustlern Dioece-
.i; vel Districtus , aut Comitatus, maxime praehbato
Domino Episcopo Orthodoxo consentientibus eligetur,
ac in locum ab officio remoti surrogetur.
l3e. Quod temporibus visitationum generaliurn
Bcclesiarum passim in Regno Transylvaniae sub juris-
dictione sua existentium fiendarum ac celebrandarunr
causasr siquae graviores occurrerint, una curn Senio-
ribus sibi adjunctis decidet, glrortrtn judicio siquae
partium Litigantium contenta esse nolnerit, ex tllnc
er-d"- maiuri's revidendaur ad sedenr Jtrrliciariarn
Albensem Vladicae eiusdem per vianr appellationis pro-
vocare valeat, trbi adtribitis Senioribus patrlo plurib*s
causas easdem dentto discutiat, ac tlccidat, cellsrrra
 )(244)(
haxsr, uri o na ottri, inst na intreba na honsxlta
'ri
rui'ne nxmitrl Dornn* Buniskont. ortodossi..
l4o. [tr ns na hxnxna ne nirrl rnf gnrxr.*, mi
D8 Ba faqe st se htnxne, niul nt Ba desnrr{i ne niql
xntl, rui nr Ba fa.re st se desnartt, niul na bautisa
ne ni.rl xn* houilt de Unrxri, ni,rl nx na inrroua ne
uiql tn* morti, ni.ri ni na da altora trtterea de a fa-
ue auelea, afarr, de sinrrrrl kas*, adehrd6krrerxnrl
dintle Romr,nl ar lxa in hrsrtorie Ber o mriene, sa*
fatt sat fe.ri6ru de Bnrrr*, mi a.rela ar dori sr se
kxntne ele llreott Romuesh*,. Dekt ser tnvl dintre
dinurit se Ba afla kr a ktlkat* aqeste kondilixni saf
in toti sa* in rarte, ne atare il na nedensi intirt k*
ur6se florinl Unrrrerutl, ado:a 6ru hx doisurezese, Iarb
d6ht nl rrenri intr'adins* ui a tr.era 6ru, il sa sk6te
din drem,torie.
quoqLle ac jndicio, seu consilio saepe nominati Domi-
ni Episcopi Orthodoxi usus.
l4o. Quod nullum I{ungaromm Matnimonii vin-
culo copulabit, vel copulari faciet, negue quemquarn
eo.um separalrit, vel s.paruri faciet , infanies ao"uo,
baptizabit , neque def,unctos sepeliet, neque aliis ea
lleragendi dabit potestatem, hoc unico excepto casu sci-
licet si quispiam ex Yalachis aliqtrarn ex Hungaris mu.
lieribus, vel puellis, ac virginibus in uxorem sibi de-
sponsaverit , eiusque ferret animus, nt per pastorem
valachic.m cop.letrrr. Q.as q.idem u'iversas et sin-
gulas
_conditiones
siquis eorum vel in toto vel in par-
te violasse con)pertrts ftrerit, plima quidem vice sex
{lorenis, 2cla a.te'r decenr et d*ob*s florenis Il*nga-
)(246x
, l5o. I(r afalt de aqestear Ba rbmr'n6 in t6te uri
tott d6 rna sin.rer'* uri liredinqios* ntit , na fi bine-
aoitorr* al biuenoitolilolf' nostri, uri inimih* ni re*
al inimiqilor* uri reilor* nostri; ral'b nentrs darea
n6strr qea' anntalt Ba da la fishtl nostrx ue fie.
kare ann* trelzeqi rui d6t de uel de samrr* uri uatrt
de risii, dsnt tsanta qea obsernatt nins ahxm*'.
Dtm* rrli honqedemi'a.relrl Stefant lloua Sirnonii,
denlinr notestate de a faqe rui de a imnlini drenti
uri legitim-t t6te qele qe se nori' sohoti a se qind de
drerttoria sa in biseri,rile sa* Die'resele sts* nxrnite
sgnnxse xrrisdiklisnil sale, de a rxnerna biseri'rile, de
a ottri kaxsele de ktsstorie, de a nedensi rreru6lele
Ilreoqilori kr ni6qt desfrinatt, de a inrnlini Drerr'to'
ria biseriqdskt hx inntqttxrr, kr enlanie uri ks nsr'
ricalibus tales multabit, tertia denique in id ipstrm
tesrere impilgentes ex officio degrarlabit.
l5c. Quod praeterea Nobis quoque in omnibus
sincerus et fidelis semper manebit, benevolorum No-
strorum benevolus, inimicorum vero ac malorum ini;
rnicus ac malus erit, pro censu vero annuale pelles
martinianas triginta et duas, ac Lynceas quatuor juxta
usum hactenus observatum Fisco Nostro singulis annis
administrabit.
Dantes et concedentes eidem Stephano Popa Simo-
nio plenam atque omnimodarn in Bcclesiis seu prae-
narratis Dioecesibus suis Jurisdictioni suae subjectis
ea, c[uae muneris sui censebuntur esser, rite, et legiti-
me pumg"ndi, exequelrdi, Ecclesias moderandi, causas
Mati'irnonii cognoscendi, errata Ministrorum vitae dis-
 x 246X
tare hrri6.sr, , de a nriimi ners6nele qele destoiniue,
rui de a denrrta ne .rele nedestoiniue, rui de a faqe
t6te qele qe se qin* de hemarea sa dxnr rsanqa lori,
nxmal sb nx fie hontrare inut,qttxrii Dzeeurtl , uri st
horresntnzr hx kondiqixnile mal sxs* inurirate, uri de
a se brktra de renitxrile sale sele legitime, adehr de'
a.rele'kare le ai' asrt* din rehime nredeqesorii sei Bui.,
skonii biserl.rilor* rre.rerutt, sirberuti uri Romtnenrtl,
de a lsa dela fie-hare llreot* ssnnxs* xcxrisdikqixnil,
sale kite-rnt' florini ne ani, aura iI dum* rui lxi nr'r
terea de a lxa hite tnt florin* dela fie,hare llreot* alr
biseriqilori' Romtneurtl din mal sxs*-nrmitele Komi-
tatel Distrilite rui Skaxne .stkxerutl.uri Stseurl, uri'l*
inttrim* uiin aqeastt harte. Din kare karst ur hom-,
A.
solutae corrigendi, doctrinar pietate, et morum inte-
gritate Munus Bcclesiasticum administrandi, personas
habiles assumendi, minus vero idoneas rejiciendi, et
alih quaecunque ad suarn pertinent vocationem juxta
morem, et consueiudinem, quae tamen doctrinae Divi-
nae contraria ne sint, praemissisque conditionibus omni-
no correspondeant, administranJi, .t suis legitimis pro-
ventibus ac reditibus fruendi iis nimirum, quibui alii
Ecclesiarum Graecarum, Rascianorum, et Yalachorum
Superintendentes Praedecessores eius antiquitus intro-
ductis usi sunt, ut a singulis Pastoribns suae jurisdi-
ctioni subjectis singulos florenos anntratim exigere con.
sueverint, sic etiam ipsi a singulis pastoribus Ecclisia-
rum Yalachicarum in praeallegatis Comiratibus et Di-
strietibus, Sedibus Siculicahbus, et Saxonicalibus sin-
gulos florenos exigendi potestatem damus, conferinrusl
x247X
mindr,m* a6t hreflinqioruilori rtostri, onor'ltrilol't, mt-
,r,1ilori, generourilori', nobrlilori' Domnl, Desnanilor*,
Bi.re-Desnanilori,, JSdi'rilori Nol-rililort, I(tnitanilor*,
Siqe-Ksnitanilor;, Jsdi.rilor* Ilenall, Ilrefcliqilort, [Iro-
nisorilori, Itastellanilort, nrrIrmi rui generoruilori,
inlelenqilor* uri qishxnsnektilori' Maiestrl al uettl,iani-
lort, Jxdiqrlori de shaxn* uri de sati, uli ueloli' allr
lurqr uettirant, din t6te l{omitatelg, Distrihtele, sliat-
nele Stkreurtf uri Stsenrtl niai inainte rtxtnite, 'It'lorf
de ahrmi rui qelor* riitorl hari se nor* ntnli dSnl
timn* rui hari trini lokul lorf, uri txtori uelorii alqt
,ktrora se krsine sai se Ba hrnine atttt biseri.reutl
liit* uri laiui , la hari sa ainsllge aqeastt halte, ka
st hrn6flrteti uri sr, nriiuriql ne nt'ezistl Stefanii [lo-
et corifirrnamtts praesentium Per vigoi'em r ![uo circa
vobis fidehbus Nostris Dominis spectabilibr-ts, Iivlagni-
ficis, Generosis, Egregiis, Nobihbus, Comitibus, Vice-
Comitibus, Judicrbus Nobilium, itenr Capitaneis, Vice'
Capitaneis, Juclicibusque Regiis, Praefectis, Provisori-
-bus, et Castellanisr nec non gelrel'osis, prudentibtrs, ac
circumspectis Magistris Crvitrrn llegiis, Sedis, ac Vrlli-
cis Judiciblsr caeterisque Jttt'atts Civibus, quorun)cun-
que comitatuum, I)istrictuunr, se{iurr-r sicrtltcalitrr,,
ac Sa"onicalium ianr ante nominatorum tnodernis sci-
licet, et frrturis qu.oq*e pro teurpore constituendis vr I
vices eorum geren. cttttctis etiaur aliis, quorum interest,
seu intererit, tam Ecclesiasticis, quanr seculalibus Prae-
sentium notitiam habituris hat'um selie firnitel' conl.
rnittimus, et mandamgs, quatenus praefatum Steplranu'r
Popa Simonium dictrrr"rrn l?,cclesiarum Yalachical'um
 x248X
na Simonit drentt Bnishon* al ntmitelor* biseriql,
Romueuti de ritrl rreqeshi., sirbesh*,rui Romrneshi,
din de mrlte ori nxmitele Komitate, I)istrikte, Shar.
ne Sthseutl rui Stserutl, sxnti kondilirnile hornmtn-
date, aua ha ss nreBereze ueste biseri.rile sale, st in-
mim6skt urbliqe de biseri'rl mi sb le rsBerneze, sa
niur6shr legitini* in dremtoria sa, st indrenteze skan-
dale, sr uedeusdshr kr ued6nsa hssenitt ue litlkt-
torl, uri sr xrcleqe drnr lege uele tre se 1in* de xxdeka-
ta, sa, mi st uriim6skt neniturile legitirne, adekt aqe.
lea kare le a* anrtt din nekime nrediqessoril sel Eni-
skonii biseri.rilor* rreqeutl, sirbeurtl uri Rornrnerufil
de a* lxati dela fie-hare flreoti srnnxsi. mrrisdikqir-
' Aqeasta treqe n6te tSte rnarginile Desuotismxlrii.
nit sale ktte xn* florint ue ann*, arua st n6tt lra rui
Graecos, Rascianos, et Valachos ritus observantium in
saepe dictis Comitatibus, l)istrictibus et Sedibns Sicu-
lical,bus, ac Saxonicalibus existentiurn Superitendentenr
seu Vladicam sub praeceptis conditionibus agnoscere,
atque eundem admittere debeatis, et teneamini, ita ut
Ecclesiis suis invigilet, publice Ecclesias curet, et mo-
deretur, in suove officio legitime procedat, scandala
corrigat, et excedentes digna poena puniat, ac ea, quae
ad censuram ipsius pertinebtint, jure mediante clirimat,
ac legitimos proventus recipiat, eos nirnirum, quibus
alii Ecclesiarum Graecorum, Rascianorum, et yaiacho-
rum Superitendentes seu Yladicae praedecessores an-
tiquitrts introductis usi sunt, et a singulis Sacerdoti-
bus suae jurisdictioni subjectis singulos florenos an-
nuatim- exigere consueverunt, sic etiarn ipse a singulis
Pastoribus seu srcerdotibus Ecclesiarum praemisrar,rm
x24ex
el dela fie-hare llreott al biseriqilorf mal srs* zise tlin
nxmitele ltbmitate, Distrihte rui Shatne. Stkserutl rrri
"
Stsenrtl. I Aseasts harte a n6strs inttritt hx sigilltl.
nostrr attentik* ahtqat*, o am* datt graqiost' nxmitx-
Itt Stefant llona Simoni*. Dat* in qetatea n6strr Alba-
Jrlia in 10 Ohtomsrie auntl l)omnxlul 1643 r.
D6kr honsidertm* a.reastt Dinlourt in genere, ns
nxtem* sb ne reqinem* mirarea, hrmi tn* llrin,riue
Kalaineski, hare htt6zt ftrt rrmine a se nxmi. Orto-
doss*; iurt r6te attrib'si clrentrl de a ureshrie Dornra-
te uri Dis,rinline biseriqeutl xnel biseri.ri internearte
rre kan6nele Sinodelori tninersale ale hreurtinilori'.
Kr t6te auestea, nentrs usntxl l-rt', are ss'I mrlqrm6-
skt t5tr Romtnimea, rui bine ar fi fost* cl6kt aqesti
kommindf s'ar fi dat* inhal hx ur6se sxte de annl mat
inainte.- Din utntxl 2-16 uri al ltl-16 se in{eler*
katsele nentrt'hare mal alest s'a denxs* Ilie Foresti
din Eniskonat*. II5te kr a artt* loht ui al 12.16,;
darp Simonia nx e xn* lthrx noi in biselikr, e&
domnerute de ue timnxrile Anostolilor*. Noi in ade-
in antea dictis Comitatibus, Districtibus, et Sedibus
Siculicalibus, ac Saxonicalibus singulos {lorenos exige-
re pro seque percipere, praesentes littOras Nostlas pen-
dentis et authentici sigilli Nostri rnunimine roboratas,
ac communitas memorato Stephano Popa Simonio Cle-
rnenter tlandas duximus et concedendas. Secus etc. Da-
tum iri Civitate Nostra Alba Julia die decima urensis
Octoblis anno Domini 1643.
I XXXIL
 )( 250 )(
srri nx ntterni s6 o annrobrmi, dart ns ni se nare,
xnf temer* indestxlrtoret dinaintea xnrl Domn* Ital-
lineski' rui kx haraftersl lrl Rakoqi.- Ilxntxl al 11-16
faqe temerxl biseriqei kreurtinenrti de ritxl oriental,
rui e de ruirat*, kcm* xn* Ilrin.rine kare Brea sb o dr-
ranine, il tnttreurte uri sttrxeurte nentrr sxstineiea lrt.
fn rcsnekttl aqesta, Eniskouif rrmttori, din suiritxl
de a domni absolrtt neste biserika uri klerrl se*, a*
strikat* mal mxlt* de hiti' a nxtut* sb stri.re rnt
Desuoti de altr lege. tn Transilsania, Romrnia rui
iVloltlasia nn se mal iin* Sinocle biseri.reuti. Din
qe kaxse ? skonxlsl din Mxnkaur*, Basili* Taratoniul, kare nu de
Brednikr de insemnatt e restringerea Enarxiel q-e
se faqe nrin aqeastt Dinlornt. [inrtrrile Alrmo-
lrlti, Ortrutiel, Xa{errlrl, Snniad6rel, Iliet, Hrirnxhl,
rui trel lJrotononiatrri din {eara Ftm,rarurhl, se skot*
de sunt* ;Nxridrkqixnea Euiskonrkl Romrneski, rbrrr-
indr'l nsmal atita drenti asxsra lor* krtx 'i se sa in-
rrdxi de hrtre Eniskonrl Halainesk*. De brns sdms
nentrs hr Romtnil kari.trektrt la legea Kahindskr,
fsrt din asele qinxtxrl ; rui din kaxsa asestora se Be-
de kt Euiskonrl ttalsinesh* iurl lxase titlxl de Eni-
skon* al Unrrrilor* uri al Romtnilor*.-
Dart q.inttxrile acestea se srrrrrseru mal in rrmr de
Giorgi{' II Rakoqi rarturl Enarxiel Romtnemtl, ure-
ksmt somi' sed6 mal ttrzi* . De nrrqile Snrariel
-
nd se faqe nisl o nomenire, kr t6te kt Eniskouil
aselora se ordina de Mitronolitrl Transilnaniel, kare
'url linea rui tithl de Eniskon* al l\{arrnorosrlri; nre-
kxm* se; Bede din Dalteria qea datt lsl [Iarteni*
Driishonrlri Msnhaqerlxt de tot* aqesti Stefan* Simo-
irit'. NoI o nrnem* aiuf, g ):
x251X
> Stefani Simoni* din rraqia ltl Dzet Arxienisho'
irrl Albe-Jtliei, al Badxlxi, al Marmorostlxl, uri al t6ter
Transilsaniel de legea hatolikl rui anostolrkl de ritzl
rre.resk*. Faqenri ktnosli;tt nrin aqeasta txttlt'or*
.relbr* -; -;- Kt a senitt la noi reserendtl llr'rinte
-
Iletrx llarteni*, religiostl llreot* din ordinea St. Rasilit
de ritrl rreueski', Irx attestat'e de qinste rui indestxht5re
din uartea Rererendissimilort Buiskonl,
uri. am* sitit*: attestatele, din hare ami' ntzst* kr. nx-
mitrl, Iltrinte .Ilartenii' sla ales* kt rlas* xnanimi ka
sr rrmeze nomenittlsl Reeerendissinrtlsl Domni' Eni-
mxlt* a euritf din ni6qt, uri st se inalqe in lohrl uri
skarnxl ltf. Nol aura darl qerqetindt kacsa mal srsf-
ntmitrlsr, I'amt nriimit* onrenemte in haritatea lxl
I) Stephanus Simonovicsius Dei gratia Archiepr-
scopus Belegradiensis, Yadiensis, Illarmarosiensis, to-
tiusque Transylvaniae , Catholicae atque Apostolicae
Religionis graeci ritus Episcopus. Significamus Per
praesentes nostras omnibus Quod vlle-
rat ad nos R. P. Petrus Parthenius, Religiosus Ordi-
nis D. Basilii ritus graeci Sacerdos cum honorificis r:t
sufficientibus testimoniis Reverendissimorum Episco-
porlrm legimuscltre testimonia, ex quibus
perspeximus, quod saeP fatus Reverendus Pater Par-
ihrrrio, concordibus votis, atque affectibus sit electus,
ut succedat memorato Reverendissirno Domino Episco'
po, Muncatsiensi Basilio Tarasovicsio vita non pridetn
iuncto, locumque. ac catheclram ipsius conscenCat.
Hunc itaque toties praedictum Pensata ipsius causat
 )( 2r,2 )(
Kristi, rui dgnure anrf iusitati ne Reserendissin:rl
I)ornni .Sana Enishonrl Distrei, uri am* hemat* la Si-
nodt ue l{lerxl nostrx, uri am* f'rkxt* formele.kare
Ie homnrindt sutele han6ne rui srntrl Sinodf, arn*
in.renst* solemnitatea, uri I'anrt ordinat* Esiskorf
nentrs nxmitrl sharn*'al Mrnha.rruIsl kr qeremoniile
anostoliqe, mi i'amt dati fahrltatea de a xerotoni llreog
Dati' fn Alba-Jtlia tn annrl dela fa-
- rar* dela naurterea fesi6ret 1651,
sel'ea lsmit 7159,
in monastersl IIr6-SrnteI Trinitr,qt din residinta n6-
strr lVletrouoli tantrt
Din aseastt Dalterie sintenr* konstrfnml sr konki_
clenrt, ht ntrqile llnrariei, de 6rt qe nr sint sk6se
esnressis* irin dinloma lxt Rako{i de sxntf, mxrisdilc-
t,itnea l\{itronolitrhi Transilnan*, nrekxm* sint sk6se
rrxmitele tinttxrl ale Transileaniei, a* rumasi srnt*
aqeeautr Enarxie ; altnrintere lirmf ar fi krtezat* Ste-
fan* sr, se nrm6skr trniskonf aI Marnrorosrlul ?
Brednihr de mira.e este arutar6 Enishourrrl Eistrel -
h*rnanissirne in
cha'itate christi excepimus , invitato-
qlle Reverendissimo Dornino Sava Episcopo Bisztranen-
si, convocatoque Clero nostro, praemissis demum iis,
quae Sacri Canones, Sacragtre Synodus praemittere
jubet, solemnitatern instituimus, atque in Episcopum
nominatae Muncatsiensis cathedrae curn cerenroniis Apo-
stolicis creavinrus, dedin*rsque ei facultatem ;-
--- Datum Belegradi anno ab orbe condito-ZlEg,
a partu vero virginis I\!DCLI. in r\{onasterio sanctis-
sirnae Trinitatis Metropolitanae nostrae Residentiae.
)( 253 X
(dc nx hrm*-na al Fistrilei ), de l<are''nx se mal fa-
qe oltr nomenire in dohxmentele-istori,Ie. Nx ]rcm*-
ra ]Juiskonxl Badxlcl uredea tn Eistra ( sa* in Bistrila)?
suerum* hr ,rer.,retrrile rlteriore ne nori da deslx-
ulirl nentrS aqeasta, nrehtmi' gri nentrx mal mtlte
altele. : :
lle timnxr'ile aqestea se nrdi' a fi fost*,mxlql Ro-
mrni hs adinhb inBalttsrl in Transilnaniar, de 6rl qe
at tradts* Saltirea keart din originalxl Erreeskt, ka-
re s'a tinrrit* in 1651 in tiuortafia' Romtn6slir' qea
fsndatr de Rakoli.
Mitronolittl 'stefan*' a mrritt in anntl 1651' Dx-
nu dinstl a trmat* Daniel , hare nE se urtic din 're
kaxst a nrrtsit* Transilsanila rni a :trehtt* in teara
Romtn6skt la anntl f656.- Tot* in a'resti ann* se
alese Sasa Erankori.rt rri se inttri de llrin.Iinele Gior.
gii II Rakoli, nrehtm* se Bede din Dinlom& rrmt-
t6re, h ):
> NoI Giorgii Rakoqi din rraqia lxi Dze* Ilrin'ri-
ne Transihaniet, Domni' nlr{ilor* {eril llnrxreruu rui
:,aqeasta
Desnarr* Sthxilort. Fasern* htnoshtti' nrin
trtxrori' .relorf qe se hxsine. Kl fiindx-ne rehom-
mendat* onorabilrl Sana Brankoniql uri Koreniul, de
Reserendissinrrl btrbat* Giorgi* Istlai Eniskonrl tx-
h ) Nos Georgius Racoci Dei gratia Princeps Tran-
sylvaniae, Partium Regni Hungariae- Dominus, et Sicu'
lo"u- CqmeS: Memoriae commendamris tenore Prae-
sentium significantes, quibus expedit Universis' Quod
cum I{onorabilis Szava Branltovitsc/z et l{orenitsch, ab
Admodurn Reverenclo Yiro Georgio Isulai universarum

x254x
txror* biseri.rilort ortodosse ( Kalsineutt ) din Tran.
silsarria uri llredikatorr.* in Alba-Jxlia, desnre mode-
stia; intemitatea nieqit, inut{ttxra uri mrrtxrisirea re.
ligixnil lrl, mi dobindind*' srnr*. aqesti nxrne dela
nol assekxranqa de a'I da Enishonatul biserisilor* din
Komitatele Albel din Transilnaniar*Snniad6rel, Zorinz-
lrlr-Bi*r"rlxl, Zaranddrt, Krasnel, Sohiikrlrf de mix-
lok* uri qelri ,interior*, ,Dobtuil, I(lxurrkl, Txrzil, .ie.;
ttlit de'Balt.r uri Marmxrosxlxl, din Distriktele I{i6-'
ret;'Bistri{elr' riri Eerxurrhf, ruiidin t6te Skarnele Srj
t
\ kreurtl SrseurH, intre freui, Sirbl rui Romrni: am*;
l
'ri
ottiit*:isldtmi' aqekl Saea Erankouiql uri Korenisl
t
: uri sr'I inttrim* Euiskonatrl ueste' t6te biseriqile de
ritrl rreqesh* din urezisele Itomitate, Distrihte uri
in Rgno Transylvaniae Ecclesiarurn' orthocloxarum Su.
perintendente , Albensis vero Concionatore singulari
quapgm intercBssione ,commendatus Nobis fuerit de
eius modestia, vitaeque iintegritate , ac eruditione, in,
suae .religionis professione, eoque nomine assecuratio:
nem a ,Nobis de Episc.opatu Albensis Transylvaniae,
Ilunyadiensis, Zoriniensis, Bihorierisis, Zarandiensis,
Krasnensis, Szolnok Mediocris, et Interioris, Dobocenl
sis, Colosiensis, Thordensis, de Kiikiillci, et Marama-
ros Comitatuum : Kcivariensis, Bistriciensis, et Belenye-
siensis Districtuum, nec non Universarum Sedium Si-
cqltiqalium, et Saxonicalium inter Graecos, Rascian<is,
et Yalachos, sibi a Nobis conferendo, consecutus sit:
Eidem itaque Szauae Brankouit et Corenit Universarum
Eccleisiarum in praedictis Regni Nostri Transylvaniael.
et partrud.r Hungariae eidem annexarum, Comitatibus,
i
il
)( 255 X
tri
Shaxne S'uhxerutt rui Stseurti ale Transilnaniel rui ale
flrrqilort Snrariel qele snite hs dinsa ,' intre freul, tl
j
,.SirbI uri Romtnl. Aura dart dtmt rui konesedm* .{
a.relri Sasa Erankosiql uri Itoreniql denlinl nrtere in ri
I
biseriqile sa* die.resele nomenite sxrnrse xtxrisdiklix- I
. nit sale, de a striruri dreut* rui legitimt t6te 'rele 're
. 'se {in* de drerstoria sa, de a sisita biseri'rile rui de ri
i.. ale rtserna, de a xsdeha kaxsele de kthtorie , de a
ri
nedensi meurdlele llleolilor* kx ni6ql desfi'inatt, d" I
,l
a imslini drerttoria biseriq6sks ku iuntltttrt r kx I
+t erlanie, mi hu nxrtare hrratl, de a nriimi uers'5ne de-
stoiniue, ,uri de a densrta ne qele nedestolniqe , mi
de a fa.re t6te .rele se se 1in* de kentarea sa drul
asanla lor3, nxmid st nt fie hontrare inutltttril Dze-
Districtibus, et Sedibus Siculicalibus, ac Saxonalibust
inter Graecos, Rascianos, et Valachos existentirrm Epi-
,. scopatum, illarum videiicet, quae Graecam sequuntur
religionern dandum et conferendum, atque in eodem
"Episcopatu ipsurn confirmandum duximus: Dantes
, ui "oo.edentes eidem. Szavae fJrankouit et Corenit ple-
nam antque omnimodam in Ecclesiis, seu praenarratis
.Dioecesibus suis Juridictioni stiae subjectis, ea omnia,
qtrae rnuneris sui fuerint, rite et legitinre peragendi,
exequendi, Ecclesias visitandi, nroderandi, causas ma-
trirnonii cognoscendi, errata ntinistrorum vitae disso-
lutae corrigendi, doctrinar pietate, et mortrm integrita'
:te munus Ecclesiastictrrn -administrandi, personas habi-
Ies assummendi, minus vel'o idoneas rejiciendi, et alia
quaecunqtte ad suam Pertinent vocationem, juxta rno-
rem et consuettrdiuem, quae tamen Divinae l)octrinae
 x256X
emtl, uri de a se bxlixra de nenitxrile sale uele legi-
time, adekt dB a.relea hare le ai anxt* din nehime ure-
de,ressoril'sei, Enishouit biseriqilort' freqilori, Sirbi-
Iori uri Romtnilorl', uri de a lsa darea obiqlnritr ne
anni dela fie-hare llreott rui llrotonoui' din biseri,li-
le Romtneuru mi lre.reuu din urezisele Konritaten
Distrikte rui Skaxne Sthseutl rri Srsentl: urekxmf
iI dtnrt uri inttrim* urin a.reasts karte. Din kare
katss nt kommindrm* n6r kredinqiouilor* nostri,
illxstriloril: onora{ilor*, mtriqilort, generonrilor*, De-
snanilori',,Bi.re-Desnanilor*, Jxdiqilor* Nobrlilori ; as-
'sernine,.Ktnitanilor*, Bi.re-Krnitanilori, Jxdiqilori'
Reralt, . tlgefeklilori', llrouisorilor* rui Kastellanilori',
nrekxmi' mi. in{elenlilori' rrri qirhxnsnehqilort Maiestri
contraria ne sint, administrandi, et suis legitimis pro-
.ventibus ac reditibus fruendi, iis nimirum, quibus alii
Ecclesiarum Graecorum, Rascianorum et Valachorum
Superintendentes praedecessores antiquitus introductis,
usi sunt, a singulis item Pastoribus setr Sacerdotibusl
.ac etiam Senioribusr. seu Protopopis Ecclesiarum Va-
lachalium, seu Graec4rum in praeallegatis Conritatibus,
Districtibus, et Sedibus Siculicalibus, ac Saxoiricali-
bus census annuatirn pendi solitos exigendi potestatem:
prout damus, conferimus, et confimamus praesentium
per vigorem. Quocirca-vohis fidelibus Nostris, Illu-
stribus, Spectabilibus, lVlagnificis, Generosis, Egregiis,
et Nobilibus, Comitibus,
"Yice-Cornitibusr Judicibus
Nobilium ; item Capitaneis, vice-Capitaneis, Judicibus
Regiis, Praefectis , Provisorilrus, et Castellanis, nec
non prudentibus, et circumspectis Magistris Civitrrrr,
)( 257 )(
uetrqianilori', llrimarilor* uli Reralilor*, uri Jrdiqilori'
Skaxnelort', din Ber qe ltornitate, Eixari'; lVlarmorosf,
rletr,qI, Distrikte ( mal ales* din 5enruri ), din Skaunele
Srksemtl rui Stseurtl mat inainte ntmite, 'relort de
ahxm* uri qelorf niitorl kari se nori'ntne d'gnl timni'
sat nort 1in6 lokrl lori ; rui tttori ''relori' allt lir,ro-
ra se ktnine sai' se sa ktrine atit* biseriqerutl liit* mi
laiul , la kari Ba all(unge aqeastl karte, ka sl ksn6-
,.i
urte(I ue nxmittl Sasa Eranhoeiql uri Koreni'ri drentg' I
Eniskont al nreziselor* biseriql Ilomlneurtl, lreueurtl I
rui Sirbeutl din nonrenitele Komitate. l)istrikte, uri I
Skatne Stkxeurtl uri Stsemtl, sl'l* rrriimiql, sr"lt h'- I
satl sr xmble in ttite loktrile, sl mdrru rui st se I
Primariis et Regiis, ac Sedium Jndicibus, quorumcun-
,l
que Comitatuum, Bihor, Maramoros, Civitatum, I)i- I
strictuum, (maxime Belenyesiensis), Sediu m Siculicalium,
et Saxonicalium, iam antea nominatortlm, modelnis
scilicet, et frrturis quoque pro temporibtrs constituen-
dis, vel vices eorum gerentibus I cunctis etiam aliis, i
quorum videlicet interest, seu itttererit, tam Ecclesia' I
sticis, quanl saecularibus' Praesentium notitiam habitu'
J
ris, harum serie firmiter committimus, et mantlamtts,
qtratentts praefattrm Szapam Brankovit et Lorenit dicta-
rurn Ecclesiarum Valachicalrumr Graecorunr, Rascia-
norum in saepe dictis Comitatibus, Districtibtts, ac Se-
dibus Siculicalrbus et Saxonicalibus existentium .Super-
intendentem, sive Episcopum agnoscet'er atque eundem
admittere, omnibus in locis lrbere versari, ire, et re-
dire pernrittere, imo etiam officiis, et subsidiis eidern
XXXIIT,
I
,1
.i
 l

x258X x25ex
1

i
rl
int6rks, ba inhr' st'l staqt intr'axtton* hs t6te mix- Ireuilor*, Silbilor* rui Romsnilor*, sb iea dela fie-
rl
ri

l6uele, ha st n6tt nreseria ntbliht rieste biseriqile

'l

hare Ilreott uri llrotonon* aI biseriqilori'uomenite din

I

'l
sale, sr le n5tt nisita, inrrixi mi rtnerna, sl n6tl mal inainte ntmitele Komitate , Distrihte uri Shaxne
i

nxrqede legitimt in drerttoria sa, st indrenteze shan-

I

Stkreurti rui Stseurti. Sure a htrora memorie rui in-

I
I
il
dalele, sr nedens6shr ht ned6nst krnenitr ue llreo' ttrire ueulnikr am* otsriti' ss dtm* rra\ios* rome- 1

{il, Ilratoronii uri lai'rir hari fah* esuessrri, st'i addx- nitrlrt Sana Eranhonisl uri Koreniql aqeast.b harte a n6- I

ht la ordine, ui st nedeus6shr dxnt lege fantele

I

strr inttritr ks sigilltl nostrx vel akr,lat* uri arterrtik*. i

i

kare se nori 1in6 de msdekata sa , ui st

nriim6skt Dat* tn Kastellrl nostrx Klxur*-Monastent in 28 ale
renitxrile sale .rele legitime, ka .sr aibr de tnde st
l

Itnit ltt Dekemnrie anntl Domntltl 1656''D

akkonere heltxelele uentrx ti.urrirea hlr\i- I

lor* tn limba naIionalr a biseri'rilori']iare Giorgit Raholi m. P. (L.S.) I

I sta* sxut*'dinstl, uentra linerea sk6leIort,

rui nentrx onorarrtl nostrS kare a obiqlnxitt din ne' Din aqeastr Dinlomr nedem* : I ) kt Mitrouolittl
,l
i

rl

kime a se nltti llrinqinilori Transilnaniel, adekl ase' Romrnesht. a redobindit* dreuttl ueste biseri.Iile din I

lea hare le ai' anxti' din sekime ueilalqt Euishoul aI Tr.ansilsania rui din utrqile terel Unrxreurtl hare le 't'l
.i

lxasert Kaleinil sxnti Giorgix I Rahoqt. Ntmal cle bi-

I

,'i

seriqile Ftrtraruxlxi nt se faqe niql o uomenire, da-

adesse debeatis, et teneamini, ut Ecclesiis surs rnvrgt-
let publice, eas visitet, curet, moderetur, in suoque
officio legitime procedat, scandala comigatr et exce-
dentes quosque tarn Pastores et Seniores, quam Sae-
culares digna poena afficiat, in ordinem redigat, atque
ea, ![uae ad censum eius attilrebunt, jure mediante pu'
niat, ac legitirnos Proventus suos percipiat, ut impen'
sas, pro libris lingua Ecclesiarum, quibus praeest, ver-
nacula excudendis , scholis sustentandis, ac honorario
Nostro, ab antiqr'ra consuetudine Principibus Transylva-
niae tribui solito, sufflcientes habere possit, eos nimi'
mirum, quibus alii Ecclesiamm Graecorum, Rasciano'
rum, et Yalachorum Superitendcntes sive Episcopi an-
tiquitus introclucLi, usi sunt, a singulis Pastoribusr seu
Sacerdotibus, et Senioribus seu Protopopis Ecclesia'
rr niql nt se shot* esnressir* de sxutt' xsrisdihqit-
nea Mitronolittltr, ktmi' s'a ftkxt* in Dinloma lxl
rum Praemissarum, in antea dictis, et nominatim spe-
citicatis comitatibusn Districtibus, ac sedibus. siculica-
Ibus, et Saxonicalibus exigere, prosequi, percipere
valeat, ac possit. In cuitts rei memoriam firmitatem-
que perpetuam praesentes litteras nostras pendentis
ei authentici sigilli Nostri munimine roboratas, et com-
munitas memorato szantae Rranltopit eL corenit clemen-
ter dandas duximus, et concedendas' Datunr iu ca'
stro Nostro Colos-Monostor die 28 Mensis Decembris
Anno Domini 1656.
Gcorgius RakoczY m, P, (L'S')
 )(260X
Raho{i I ; nrite h?, n:nrai diu nebrrare de s6mt, s'at
trektti kx nerlerea. 2) Bedem* sttr.sinta'Ilrin.rini-
Iort nentry tin'urirea htrqilor* Romueurtl rui nentrr
interneralea sk6lelor*. Skonrl e tott ka st addrkt
ne Romrnl la ltalsinism*, dart nrods,re alte frrkte
form6se Enoxa Rakolilori din Transileania, a lrl
-
Matepi Eassarabt din Romrnia uri a lci Basilit Ltnrl
din Moldaaia, sint sredni.re de insen-rnat*- nentrx lite-
rattra ltomtndskt . Sxutt Basili* Lxnrl se tiurri [ra.,,
lila irnntrrtdsks in IaruI 1646. Ssnt* Mater*, Eassa-
labr se tinr,ri intr:e alte ktrqt , llranila qea mare, in
Tirrosiute t652 ; Sinodrl biseriqel Rornsnenrfi din
Tlan-silsanila, annxl 1675, ounremte de a se mai {in6
offiqele hiseriqeurtl in linrba slosant, uri hommindt
qea ltombn6"kt.
Sasa Il fs rntl dintre Mitronoliqil .rel rarl, rui ka-
re merit'r cle a ti nxrnerati intre Sutt. El nx krr-
{t niul rni rni'adohi de a ridrka biserika
'flrin Romu6skr
rui de & rrutra sfal'ea llreolilor*. nebrniile lrt
Rakoli lI,_- kare fcse siliti in 16b7, a se lensda de
I)ornnia Transilaaniel , rui anol inqerhr a dosa 6ru a
se farre Domnf nrin nxterea armelor*', se addxse-
rr Tr,ril rui Tutaril de Radr-lVlixnea [Irin-
( insotriqt
qinele Rornr,niel rui de Georgi* Iika [lrinqinele Mol-
daniei ) in {eart in kontra hi, uri intrx aatrtorrxl lsl
Ahali* Ealqial . A.reutia rxstiiru ( 1658 ) qeara k;
fok* uri kt sabie, striharu qetatea Alba-Jrlia, uri kx din-
sa dimflresnr rui residinta Metronohtant. Sasa nrin-
rtie ne nenorouitii kr sorba rui ks fauta. [Irin ne.
obositele sale sttrrin{e dobtndi d,'la notl finnsine
Akaqit Baruial, rn* nrinilegr* (f659), urin li.are llreo-
t,il ltomrnl se skttesht de t6te drrile.- Rahoti nv se
x26rx
liniurti, uri katst in 1660, o altt tnkxrss a Truilort,
kare nrrdart qeara uri mai infrikourat* ; 4000 de Tran-
silsanl nrinurl, rui toti' atitea kauete t*ate se dtsert
de aqeutia la Adrianonoli. - tn sfiruit* Rakoli mx-
ri rtniti, in f660; Earrial se omori de Ioanne lte-
meni in 166l ; Kemeni se' omori in fur't, dei kait Trr-
'dlort in 1662; uri Mixall I Anafi rer.nase Domni, 'rel
mal mare srtffimaur* aI religirnil Romlneurtli- Sana
krrtb kt t6te aqestea ss imblinz6skl ne .tirarrni, uri
dobindi dela dinsrl tni nrinilegd ( f663 ), nrin kare
se sktteskt llreolit Romtnl de a ultti diqlma din si-
nrrl I uri in annxl 1673, alttl, nrin hare se shtteski' de
diqlma din t6te auerile lort'. Ilentrt restatrarea re'
sidinqel Mitrouolitane qelel strikate de Tttarl, nleh'u i
Sasa in Rxssia uri adtnl banl dela hredin'rioili. Daru
din kaxsa zeltlxl set qeltl religios* irul ftht marl ini- rtr
miql ue Italninl rui mal sirtosi ne Bniskontl lori' Mi'
I
xail Tofeo, kare uorni intrigl assnra ltl Sasa. Ilrin'
siuele Anafi kommindl in annxl 1680 sr' se adxne Si-
nodt, nentrr nirile ftktte de Kalsint asxnra Mitrono-
litrlrl Romsn*. flredihatorwl Kalgin* Ioanne Bereur-
marti tinx nreruedin[a in frxntea mesel, Sana se adrse
inainte, ni Eniskonrl Kalnin* htlkr la mirnlok* ka akkr-
satorrt. Sinodtl qel kommindati rui ameninqatt'de Kal-
rinl afls uinonatt ne Mttrouolitrl, rui dxss sttrtinqele
ahktsaro-rilori' il dentse din drerltoria Eniskonalt, Aua'
fi'l* arunkaru in nrins6re in kastellrl se* din Elauri-
Toti intr'aqel ann* s'a ales* Mitronoliti de Sinod*
Iosif*' Ieromonarrl, uri s'a trimis* in teara Romtn6skl
ka sr se xirotonis6sk's. Nol nrnem* aiql'din kxrio'
sitate ahtxl de rirotonie urekxm* s'a aflatt' in kondi-
ka de xirotonil din Euktreurtl:

x262X
)) De Breme tre nresBsnta Mitronolie a Belrrads-
I Itl ( Alba-Julia ) ,din leara Ard6lrlxt..a* rrmas* ftr de
t '('8rrn6zt : Krez* intrS xnrl Dzei etc', aEoi : ) Dxnl
utstorr*, .rel mal de nainte Mitronoliti. Sana sko\tn-
ds-se din sharn de sel .re domnemte akolo Krarxl
Ard6lrlrt, imnrernt kr tott snatxl qsril mi a llroto-
nouilor*' besdrisir noastre karil stnt* akolo, rentrx
ale IrI nsrburtl, de karele sratrl ka niurte oamenl
slobozl I'ai' xxdekatt aholo, nenoxtind* xsdekatr de
arxrg uri alerrndi derakolo l(rawl kr tot snatrl {t-
ril, uri kt lora llrotouonilor uri kremtinilor* nraaoslas-
nisl karit ssnt*.akolo lrksitorl, nre Kir Iosif Ieromo-
naxrl, a fi Mitrtlsolitt in skarnrl aqesta qe este mal
stS zis: mrrtrrisit a fi omi kx hredintt hrratt rui
hx niea{t srflet6skr, I'a* trimis aisl la nol ss se xiro-
tonisdskr dsnr -l6ge , niindi, linrr dinstl martrrl tri-
merrll din uranoslasnisi llrotononl dol. De.rI Mrria
sa ur6lrminatrl uri bxnxl krenrtin Domnrl nostrr
Id lllerban Boenodi tmurexnt-kx tot saanl Mtril
sale mi kx nol den uretnr,, a* sokotitt, sb se xi-
rotonis6skr a.rest ltir Iosif leromonaxll, drnt ksm
I'af' ales* 1ara de akolo, ka sr nr rrmie a,rel shaxn
atdrs;' uri krerutinii de akolo ftrr lhstorr*: Drra-
tindt sel mal de nainte sr'ml dobrnd6shr skarnrl,
adelct Mitronolitxl sana, rentrg nemrtatele obiqer-Err
rni tohm6le qe ard resnrblika ltrii Arddhlxl. Ilentrr
aqeea s'a* mi shris a.rest lrhrr in kondika
{r,ril ka
sb se rutie, rui s'ai.ishtlit mal xosi tnurexnt kt nol
uri alqf fratt Arxieret karit s,a* aflatt aiui, uis: mes{a
A,nrust 23 dni, l6t 2188.
: 1' Blrdika Teodosie.
+---Ns6gwog.
+'o xgaiqt X,axclary,otiug'Iad,oag,
x263X
, Iosif ks nrila lul Dsmneze* rtndxiti' ssnt aqeastG
sBbntr Mitronolie a Ard6lxlxl kt rrta mea ftrsdxesk*.
aqasta srferd. mi nriimesht' uri s6le uante
ssunte sr-
boarT , etc. IIIi rar inht mai mtrtxriseslii
ss ntzeski'
uri naqea bes6riqit : rrri intrs toatb nr6'mea nieqit me-
le sr, nx rtndesh* asxnra eI Diskare lthlxrl in notri-
st ni.ri intr'xn hin' tle kt totxl ss trmezt uri sL
mr uleh* inrt{ttxrilorrelor btne ' ale nr6sstnttltl
*i* stsntn. uri birxitoret a toatr {ara Snrrodaxiel
+
Itir Teodosie, etc'u )
Din asest* alitt se sede lit Mitronoliqit Transilga-
niei se xirotonisia de Mitrouolilit leril Romtnerutt, lia'
ri se sohotia clrentt Essartl aI Eniskoniilor* din qe-
rile stnutse hor6nil Snrariei, ui de a'reea se nlmia
uri Mitronoh{t aI Snrronlaxiel'
Dart ss ne int6rqemi' rarturi la Sana' Asesta se
aflatot*innrins6rerulistfferiabtttiuri'relemal
nede ks
rrozaBe kintrl din nartea tiranntltl Anafi' Se
ami.Iiituiuartisaniilttseadressasergkttrellrin.Iine-
lelerilRomueurtirlllerbaniltantahxzinx'nentr8li-
berarea uri restitxirea lrl, uri kl lllerban* skrisese lxi
Konstantin*ErtnlroBeanSllleninotenliarrxlse*laiton-
ti""ii;t".fi, ku acesta sB rnix'Ios6skt la Itxratoril
.Transilsani kari se afla la [l6rtt, sl?li' restabil6slil ne
* .' kr dorezi ile lr6'nla in kale din ucliime st soliotea
Arr"tarea
) Bezi
ce lr6ntr, este akYrjr' Ilrelirm uri 16
Arxierei Ar-
Mitronolia 6nrroglaxii rni in
un''onlaxii nin Ia anii dela xrisros r698'
it6lrlri se xirotonisia de Mit'onolilii
'kiarl ai inqentt Snia in Ald6l; adarsr la Istoria biseriq6slir' tradrsr' de A'
5rk. r845'
$. Lesriotlas.
 x264X
skarnrl Mitronolitan* I urekrm* mrrtrriseut'e aseastr
skris6re, i ):
> lllsstrissimrl Domn*, Korntantin* Frunkoreanrl
Illeninotenqiarml tntlqatxlrt llrinqine al qerii Romt-
neurtl lllerbani' Itantakrzinx, a .rerxt* dela nol ka
religirnea lorf sr arbr esseruilif liberi. drut
,
'relor* brtrinl, ,oi i'qeleutrl Domni Mitronolitxl"ruoqo
sara,
hare ls'a inkis* ftrt sinr de rsaernrl de akrmi. .reli
tiranik* al lrl Anafi, sr se restabil6skr in drerttoria
sa trea de mal inainte uri st i se redinterr6ze sinstea
nrostitritt. IIIi fiindi kr qererea lul e kxniinui6sr,
nol i'am* dati assentimentrl nostn; de 6ra qe trr-
storia lsl Dze* este de a domni neste srfflete, rui n'a
in*drit*.6menilort de a o imnedeka rui de a'I lrkra
in kontrr. Qine n6te k.ulka ueste marginile urrinqi-
lor* ? Furia tiranikt trrbrrr religixnile, mintea st-
nrt6st le redinte*626. Aura dari nor srntinsemnalil
i ) Illustrissimus Dominus Constantinus Branko.
vany Celsissimi Principis Transylvaniensis ( t"g"Transal-
pinensis ) Cantacuzeni Sorban plenipotentr"'rius expe-
tiit a nobis, ut religio eorumdem l,L"ru- -ore
"iti-
quorum haberet excercitium , circumspectus autem
D_omrnus Metropolita Sava nuncupatur,
a moderno
"t
Abafio tyraunico gubernio innoce,-nter captivatusr pri-
stino restitueretur officio, cum redintegratione prosti-
tuti honoris. Cumque digna petenti merito
Dei est peculrum super animas dominari, ".r.rrro,
lit;
humanis ea praepedire vel antevertere concessit. pa-
nec
trum limites quis trangredi potest ? Furor Tyranni-
cus Religiones turbat, -quieta sana mens redintegrat,
'1 166 'i
Krt'atorl at uaqil uul:liqe uri at skxmnel n6stre nairie
Transrlaaniel, faternt kunoskttf tstsror$ 'Ielort qo so
krnine, kr, d6kr nomf a)fixttge ks axttorrul lrr Dzet
doritrl skont, som* faqe ka reliSitnea ortodossr,, do
kornmtni Romtndsk%r st se restabil6skl inaintea llrin'
siuatxlsl in sekea sa lrbertate ks qeremoniele trelo
obislnrite din neltirne, hx esserriq.itl liberi dxul ka'
n6ntle uatt'iel, uri ku t6te qele onnrite In kotrtra id-
intet lori', rui ne nonr* strtdti sl restabilirni' se Mi'
tronolrtrl Saea kt t6ts 'rinstea rui axtot'itatea in dre"
rttoria sa de mal luainte, uri it tromi nt'otektd ne et
in hontra tutrrori asssnritoriloi'* atiti in religiune,
kiti' uri ln lberxl esseruiti* rui qerernonit. rIIt snre
obserrarea acestora ne indatotttttt ne stnta kredinlt
krerutint nrin a.reastt karte inttritt kt sigrllul nostrr
Nos itaque infrascripti publicae pacis ac charae patriae
Transylvaniae Curarores danrus Pro menoria n qurbus
erpedrt universis, quod si Deo flvente, ut speramus,
optatum finem assequi poterirnus, religionenr Ortho-
doram, vulgo Valactrrcam, ab antiquo sohtis ceremouiis,
eos uti, cunr hbero exercitio secunrtlum crnorrs pa;
tiiae, et siquae contra voluntatem eorunr in suis tef-
ninis oppressa fcrrent, coram Begno pristrhle liber-
tate restttui efficiemus . I\Ietropoltanr seu Vlat.licam
Savam cum plena restitutione honorisr pristino olfi.
cio uti cunr plena artthoritate, el,,bornbrntus, et contra
quosvis ill.gitirnos impertrtores tam in rt'lrgione' guarn
in hbero exercitio ac Qeremoniis, iisdem patrocinabi-
mur. Super qtra retinenda stncta Christiana fide nos
XXXIY.
 x266X x267x
qel obislntiti rui kt srbskriu.rFunea , ndstrt. Dati Aseastr renede mstare de ru6se Mitronolitri in trel-
in Konstantinonoh iri 2f Axrxst*, anntl 1681." snrezeqd annl, ne dr o nie dosadt desnre nesekrran-
aieqil lorf srnt* infltin\a Kalsint. Aksmi se
Ladisla* tliaki (L.S.) 1a -
skimbr sqena.
Kristofori [Iasko (L. S.) "

. Dart aqerutl Kxratorl nt rxttra st rrst6rne tre

Auafi rui rssernrl lul .rel tiranik*.-'Mitronolitxl stf-
Mixail I Aua{i mtrise in 13 Anrilie 1690' ltsindi
.feri kinxri nesnsse, din Elaur* ft dts* la Bintl r uri
ue firuI se* Mixail II Anafi, abia in rirstt de 14 annl,
akolo in biseriht inaintea nxbhktlul fr desbrtltati' cle
sxnt* enitronia Imueratorwlxl Leonoldf. Mixail II se
nestmintele Arxiereurtl in formr de desnreotire, dr-
n'a.reea fr ramurl arrnhati in urins6re, de rnde se
Irnrdr de llrinsinat* in annxl 1696r uri'li dede lst
skotea in t6te Binerile rui se bttea ku toiege ninr la
Leoiroldi ,rli trmttorilort ltt in Imneri*. De aiql
inqeue a se skimba s6rtea Romlnilor* in t6te resnek;
nr6rte. Arua se sffnni asesti martiri aI kredinqel Ro-
mtnerutl!
tele, darl mal alesi in .rel* ekklesiastih*. Mitronoli-
Mitrouolitrl Iosif* inks mrri in annrl 1682, rui tul Teofil* indemnati' de llrimatele Snrariet, Leonoldt
in loktl ltl se xirotonisi loasafi', 1 Anrile 1682. Da.
Kollonisl, ui de Agentele lrl, Jestittl llaxlt Earani,
rt ni,rl aqeqta nE nastori mrlt*, si msrincli frkr lok* ottri st se tn6skt kt biserika Romanl ka kc mo'
III ltt Barlam* ( f 687?), drnr dtl asesta st indrenteze starea klertlul rui a nonlrltl
lrt Sasa ( 1684?), uri auesta
Romtn* ,reltl anutsatt uri linsiti' de t6te dreuttrile,
kare xrmr Teofili' in l8 Seutemsrie 1698, urektmi'
mtrtrriseskt aktele lort de xirotonie din Erkrreurtl. +) uri sr'l!' nxe intfo katerorie ks Katoliqil de stutt ko'
r6na Snrariel kare aktrni a neniti ]rt tottl srnti' At-
stria. Anra darl adxnl tn* Sinodi' general in lxna ltl
Fenrxarii 1697, in Alba-Jslia, in kare se frhtrl des-
obligamus hisce praesentibus , usuali sigillo ac sub-
baterile trmr,t6re.
scriptione corroboramus. Actum Constantinopoli die
2l Augusti anno 1681. Illedintaintiie;
Mitronolitnl refererute ne lap* nersehrlitpile bise-
Indtslaus Csalti (L.S.)
risil RomBnemU srnt* Domnil ltalaint, hrmt s'a* silit*
Christophorus Pasko (L. S.) Eretiqil nrin arlile lori ka sr infekteze religirnea bi-
lori' .rea nestrfe1'.5r' IlS''le'
') .' Arttarea kr donezi etc. de A. Lesniodas.- Bredoiki de in'
SeriSit Romtneurtl ks eresia
Bezl
cemlaii e ku la alegerea lri Sara se alll
{.
srbskrisi mi fostrl Mitronolii al rr htrqile tintrite in lirnba llo-
seJe nline de eresil
Transilnaoiei, Daniel, ka Alerttorri. rnrn6skt liu skout ka st trart ne nesim\ite ne Ro'
 ',( n68
)(
tnant ln nartea lori; huol ksnt* s'a kornnrbrrdatt ui
n'a imursi klcrtlrt Romrn* ka st urlrliqe in biseriql
uri st inrie[e nonlrl, ht ik6nele slnt nxmal niurte or.-
naments ale biseriqilori uri ale kaselori, uri kr, ome-
nil nE sirrt datori a oLrseraa arnrnrl Merkrrea rui Bi-
nerea uri qrlelalte axransrl ale annrlrl, ba s'a kom-
mindati Romrnilor* sr, mioinqe karne tr[erkrrea rui
Sinerea, ui rlentrx aseasta s'a* or-dinatf sisitatorl er.e-
illf kari sr intre in hasele trtxror.t Romrnilorl rui"
it nisiteze d6kt et rrtesli* brkate kx karne in zilele
' pnnrite de biserilit, din kare haxsr Ronrtnil ferbea
1nakrr irrtr'xn* ras* kar.e'l* asksndea kind* intr.a sisi-
iatotil, uri in altrl liarng, kare li'li aruta lorj,. Anol
a!:atr, Iir kite ameniu\trI , linriuirl rui mtieslril se
silia ka sr indskt ng Romtnl ss imbrt\irueze tnirea
ks dormatele .rele nerserse ale eresiet lor* , rui de
atreea.da nrer.oratine mal marl llneoqilor* Romrnl ur-i
gltot'i 6nrenl hari inrhlt{iura rui kr,xta sr qse in lu-
lr{are aqea iosrt,ltrpr I dxu'aueea preferia ne [I.redi.o
katorit eretiql linishonilor* [-tomr,nl, rui EniskourlrJ
Italnineski it da nrtefe strrremr, neste ftIitrouolitul rui
ftlert,l Ron1lnt, rui kr, niul q or.dine Eri niql o disnx-
$T,rrFUne a Mrtronrlitrlct nt auea nutere rli trrie ina.,
inte cle tre se anurirba rui se inttria de Eniskonrl l{al-
ninesh* lia de tnf oralilx; uri in kite alte modurl
se liintra ui se krsnpa Romrrril qel tarl in kr.edinqt,
mal alesi ners6rrt,le biseriqeurtt, ba irrkt se uri bttea,
nrekxnr!' s'a iurinrnlati kx Mi"rronolrtxl Sana lI. ( Aue-
sta rueztndt o datt la masa [trintrirrelEl Anafi in Elaruf'
Kalninit lqa sr'l* rrritr akhrsa uri kr,sni, a* h:mntrati
ne o fenree nrostittitt, Iia sr, addrlrr xn* lir,qell* in-
fturat* in loli* cle fni konills at'.6rre rlc rni,,r-te, sr,'lt
x26ex
bauteze ; 'Mitronolinl sinrlindi inurtllsqlunea lort, se
skult de ne sliatn*, se duse la femee; rui. desftkn
skuteuele, ntzt kr,lellxl uri se int6rse Ia masl rui ttie
o ridike din kare nrinka el, ( kaut era Binert ), uri o
dede kinelut, kinele o mirosl mi nt Br8 sa o minin-
ue, Mitronolitrl lss o brkatr' de karne din blidrl din
kare minha firinsinele uri sektaril sel, uri o dede ki'
pelsl kare o irnbslil ks uoftt; atrnql Mitlonolitxl
rrsrrxnse : D6kt aI fi de legea lnea r ar minka din
brkatele mele, uli e* I'auri banteza; dar fiindi kt nr
fase aqeasta , nT e de legea mea, st'li banteze, arua
darr.a'rem kt hari din nrerns mininkt toti' aqelearul
trkate, kr se nxmerb kt drentxl intre aI lori'. Ilrinsiue-
le lrind* katsr din aqestea, komrnindl st batr, ks
toiege ne Mitrouolit*, duu'aqeea'li'dede st'lt desureo-
16pkr in tir'ruli Binti , rui'l* frht sl'lt batr in sel
mal hrxnti' modi , ninl ur' a dat! sxfflettl ). Dart
inrretra mi ne selalat*' Kler* kg sarqenl, sernile; zile
de klokt, tribxte, ntml uri alte rresttqt ka ne nirnte
{eranl omagt. Iart ahtrn* de hind* a nltkxtt nr6'
btnrlrt nze'f st restittdshr' a'reastl {eart a Transilsa-
niel rxnernxlul Acrxstissimel kase Arstriaue, domnilort
sel nrouril uli ereditarl, a in'Ietati nersekrlixnea bi-
seriqil Romtne in sea mai mare narte, mi nx se mal
rrere,nimrka srre naqea doritt, de kir* sb se trakteze
rui st se konsxlteze desnre tnirea lcedinlel ks bise-
rika Romano-ltatollht, drnr dorinta uea rraqi6sl a
Axrcstissinrrlul Imneratorrt Leonoltli'te tlomneurte fe-
riqe. IIIi kr nral mrlte attele assernine indrmnl Mi-
tronolitrl ne [tleri', esrsse starea de mal inainte a bi-
seriuil, uri arttr, folosrl uri trinele kare ar resrlta clin
 x27o)( x271x
tnirea offeritr de Imueratorrt. IIIi kt aqestea se testi..tlele natrs nunte hare honriDdi tnii'ea sint 'rele rr-
heie uredinqa din a,rea zi. mrt6re: to, llontefiqele ]loman* este kantl stztt* al t6'
,tel biseriqil hreurtine din ltrnel 24,[linea azims e materie
destxh nentr8 misterrxl erxaristiel I 3e, Afarl de ueri',
itrl uri ueilaltrt
zi s'ai adcnatt Mitrouolitrl ueilallt di
din skarnrl feriuililori., IIIi de rad*, nrins6rea kondernna-
A d6ia srf-
I(ler*' uri at inqentt* a se konsrlta desnre rnodxl de lilor*, mat este cn* al treil6 loht irr kare se 1in*
iletele sele ne kxrtlite uri se k;rttt i 4o , Snirittl
a se tni, rui in sne{ie s'a* konstltat* desnre Riti, ka
nr htmt-Ba st se skimbe kt inqetrl Ritrl sa* Dissi' stnt*, a trepa ners6nl in Trinitate, urFrede dela Ta'
nlina, uri sr se ssbstit86skt al biseriqit latine, anol ka
trl rui de la Firul.
kalendarrxltl nekr* sb nt se stbstitt6shl .rel not, ui ni'
2e. Dreuttl kanonihi kale se nxmeurte in limba
.Ie-
RomtDdskt llrasilr, st rtmiie in nttere, afarl de
nr kind* ueila\t nexniqt.de rinl rrecesk* in lerile kasel
le se se afls kontrare stntel tnirl, uri dcnl dinsa st
Arstria.Ie sori, rtmtn6 in tsrl kalendarrtlrl 'relul nekr{',
se nxrs6zl in rrtdektlt.
sr, rtmiie rui Unitir. Afart de a.restea Snitit sl n6'
tr an6 in t6te lokrrile biseri.rl de ritti lori', nri ka 30. fiers6nele kare se afls in seraili* biseriueshi,
Ilreoqil , dre$toril biseriueurtl, nrehtm* Diakonil,
nu krnr*-na, xnde sint nrqinl Romtnl tniql rrri n'at
IlreotrI, sr fie iililr u nriimi misteriele dela [Ireotil la'
ft.ri;ri Daskrlit rui llarakklesiaril, sb se brkrre de
aseleaHl drentxrl, urinilegie, skxtirl rui libertttl, de
tinl , si st n6tt kema tre [reottl de rittl lori; in
kare se brkrrs llreolit Romano-Itatolisi sa* de rittl
mtdektlt st n8 ntr,r6zt dsnt dreutrl lcanonik* al La'
tinilori, .ri dtnt lcan6nele rui dissinhna biseriqil rre- latint drnt srntele kan6ne rui dtut statxtele Regilori
Unrariel.
treuil l la mal mxlt*' de kiti 'rele natrs utnte, sa n8
4e. Romtnil laiut xnilt ks biserika Rontant, sl
fie konstrtnsr biserika Romudskt stnti'niql rn* nre-
se nriirnskt uri s'5 se inainteze la t6te drerttoriile,
test*. Tot* felrl de drentxrl uri de liberttlt sa se ka rui 6rrenil de uetelalte natitnl uri religixnl uriimi-
dea biserisilori' uri ners6nelori biseriseutl de rittl
te in natrie , rui fiit lort sb se nriim6skl la sh6lele
rreqeskt ka uri biseri.rilor* rlri ners6nelor* biserisemll latine katoliqe IIIi la fsndtsi:nile skolastiqe ftrt di-
de rittl latin* I rui Rornuil sr na se mal sokot6skt stingere.
de srfferill, ui ka fiit nriimitl aI natriel. Dlnr .re a* 5o. St se inrrix6skt uentrs stbsistinl,a krilenitl
desbttst*' bine auestea, at' frrtd:it* kr sor* nriimi a Mitronohtxlul biserisil Romtne.- Kt a.restea se fi-
Snirea, dart sxnt* aseastr dehlara.rrrne : ni uredinla a'reslel zile.
le. Biserika Romrn6skt st tie nentrs. to$ dd IIIedinla a trera'
tira qele natrt nrnte kare konrindi' strita rnire, rart
ta mal mrlte Sr nr se honstrinru sxntt niql xnl nre- 4n aqeastt ureclintt se ottri ka aktele uledinlel
ilin zioa din trmt sb se trimilt Arrsstissigrtlrt Imne'
 x!?2x
ratoir{ Leouoldi', uri Eminentissimxlrt Arxieniskonf;
lJ.rirnatelrl Unrariel de ltolloniqt. Dsn'a.reea se lra.
rt la desbatere karsele de krsttorie rui de xxdekitt:
IIIi in,fine se inheie Sinodrl.')
Aktrl kare se trirnise [a lokrrile nsmite, se forml.
It'kr modrl auesta, k ):
> NoI Teofili din na[ia lrl Dzei Eniskon*, biseri.
sil Romrneurtl din Transilsania rui din ntr[ile 6nra.
riel cele rnite kx dirrsa, rui toti. Iilersl aqelelaut
biserivt, faqem* kxnoskrti nrin aqeasta tutrrort qe-
lor* ce se krsine , L" qiind.e not Sinodi general in
luna trekxtr a lxl Fesruari* iri Alba.Jxlir, arit otrrir*
kt rlasi tnanim*, kt noirn*- s! ne iutdr.remi in si.
nrl stntel matri biseriqit Ronrano-Katolite, rui st ne
qernimi' kt dinsa, nriimind*', mrrtrrisind.i. nri krezind*
t6te trele ,re nriimerute, mtrtxriseute rui krede aqeea.
IIIi mal nirtos* mtrtsrisimi asele satrr ntnte, in kare
ne anri desbinati' ninr akrmf :
k ) , Nos Theophilus Dei gratia Ecclesiae Yalachicac
in Transylvania, partibusque Ung.riae eitlem annerig
Episcopus, et universus eiusdem Ecclesiae Clerus me.
moriae commendamus tenore praesentium, quibus ex.
pedit universis, quod cum elapso Februario Albae Juliae
generalem.S;rnotlum celrbraremus, unarrimi consensu
conclusimus, nos reclire irr gremium Sanctae Matris Eq'
clesiae Romarro Catholicae, eidemque rennirer, ea omnia
adrnittentes, profitentes ac credentes, quae illa adurittit,
profitetur ac credit. Atque imprimis illa quator punctal
in quibus hactenus dissensimus, profitemur :
') Drnr rul Mrnrsirricy nekrl lariqes&i.
x273X
lo. lrekxnirrutemt kt llontefiqele Roman* este
kanrl Bbzstr al t6tet biseriql hrerltine din lsme.
. 20. Mrrtrrisimi kl afart de ueri, skaxntl feri-
xiqilori', uri de radi', urins6t'ea kondemnalilor*, mal
esie -i al treil6 lok*, in kare se tin*' stffletele sele
nektrt[ite inkt, uri se ktrttt'
30. Kredem* kl ninea aziml este materie destt'
ls nennr qina Domnslri rui a mistenxltl Lltsrgiel.
40. Kredem* ks Sniriul slnt*, a treFa ners6nr
in Triuitate, nrrsede dela Tattl uri dela Firxl ' ui
uriimirni., mtrtrrisimt uli hrerlem* t6te .Ielelalte kare
le uriimeurte, le mrr.ftriseurte IIri'le krede stnta Ma-
tre biserika- Romano'Katolikl'
le. Agnoscinrus Romanum Pontilicem totius Ec'
clesiae Christi per orbem diffusae caput esse visibile.
. 2o. Profitemur praeter coelum, sedenr Beatorumr
ac infernum, carcerem damnatorttm, tertium dari lo-
cum, in quo animae nondum expiatae detinentur ac
'purificantur.
3o. Panem azymum sufftcientem matetiam coenae
Dominicae, ac Sacrificii Missaer seu Liturgiae non du'
bitamus.
4a. Spiritum Sanctum, tei^tiam in Ttinitate Per-
sonam, a Patre et Filio procedere Credimus, ac reli-
qua omnia admittimus, pro{itenrur' ac credimust guae
Sancta Mater Ecclesia Romano-Catholica admittit, pro-
fitetrrr, ac credit.- Praemiss'a Fidei pro.fe.esione tria
vicissinz a Sacrcttissinza Cazsarca Regiaque lllaiestate
poslulnnuzt z
XXXV.

)(274)(
Dars rrelemi clela Maiestatea hnnerialt uri Reralt
.iele rrmrt6re :
lo. Ita ilreolil rui Drerr,torii biseri.rerutl de ri-
trl rreseskf, st se brkxr'e de toit aqele nrinilegie uri
dfentrrl, de hare se bxkxrr lrr nrmal IIreo{iI Roma-
no-l{atoliql, ui mi Arianil, Lxteranii mi Kalsinit.
2Q. Ita in fie-kare sat* xnde se afl.s [Ireot*, st
aibr biserika kast naroxialr, ka ltrreotrl sr nt fie si-
lit* a ured6 in kass sat ne lok* strtint.
3e. Ka fireolii sr deuinzt rui sb se disnxe de
Enishon*, Farb nx de Laiqi ka ninr akum*.
NoI, zihf, nrenxmilil Teofil* Eniskouxl, rui toti'
Itlerrl. .rerem* ht tmilinqb asestea dela Maiestatea Im-
nerialt Reralt, uri ne indatortmi la uxntele mal sxsi'-
nomenite, inaintea lltrintehi IIatlE Earani, llaroxi bi-
lo. Ut Sacerdotes et ritus Graeci l\Ionachos eo-
rumdem privilegiorum et juriurn participes faceret,
quibus jr* gaudent non solum Sacerdotes Romano'
Catholici, sed etiam Ariani, Lutherani, Calviniani.
2a. Ut in cluolibet pago, ubi Parochus est r do-
mum habeat Ecclesia Parochialenr, ne in aliena domo
aut fundo cogatur Parochus habitare.
3e. Ut adaequata dependentia et dispositio Paro-'
chorum sit penes Episcopum et nullo modo Penes
Saeculares, ut hactenus. Qui(tus demwn hunc in
ntodun subscripserunt :
- ortus et Progres,sus eariarum in Dacia gentiurn et reli.
Nos inquam praenominati Theophilus Episcopusr.ac
Clerus universus haec a slra Sacratissirna Caesarea
Regiaque Maiestate humillime hic postulamus, ac ad
1.rt'aernentionata puncta obligamus corflm R. P. Parrlo
rirrl '
1
,,rir
i,i,l; i 1ii
'i:
x275x iiiirlir.,,
seriqil Rorndno-Katoliqe din Alba-Jtlia. snre al kt-
i.::l ,.,r il
rera kreclin{t rui iDttrire am* srbskris* kx mina n6-
strr uri arnt intrrit* ks sigillrl nostrx qel Eniskonal
mi kr al rnirersit'rtit ltlertlxl. Dat* in Alba-Jxlia in
2l Mar\i* 1697'
Teofil* Enishontl
uri - tot* ltlerxl. >
Aseasts lrkrare a itlertlxl Romtnesh* ulodtse
marl miurhtrl' tntre Reformatl kari ktttart in totf
modrl rui strrciru krar* uri la hxrtea imuerialt ka
sb o imnedese.- Mitronolitxl Teofili', mxri in lsna
lxl [xlii', de btrrr s6ml nt de m6rte nattralt'- Si-
nodtl alese ne Atanasii' kare se xirotoni in 22 lanxa-
rit 1698, in Elhtremtl. i )
fresil simtisert ht Romrnil Transilaanl a* de ks-
geti. sr se xn6skt hr biserika Rornanr. llatriarx:I
ierssalimrlxl, Dositeri, hare se afla ne atxnql in Ftku-
remtl, komntse tn* feli' de instrrhtixrte nentrs notl
Mitrouoliti Transilean*, in 22 de ntnterhare inqene ama:
Baranyi Ecclesiae Romano'Catholicae Albae-Juliae Ple'
bano. In cuius rei fidem ac robur manu nostra sub'
scripsimus, et tum Episcopali, tum Universitatis sigillo
communivimus. Datum Albae-Juliae 1697. die 2l Maltii.
Theophilus EPiscoPus ao
Clerus universus,
gionum etc. Claudiopoti 1764. Axtorml kr'riil zise hu
ili rr"nu ad verbum, kt t6te aqestea se nede a fi nr6'hon"
trusi., uentrs hs konrinde mal nttrin* de kit* desbaterile"
t
) Bezi .' Arrtrrea kr dosczi ctc. de A, l.l'. Lcsaiotlas'
 x 276X
D l)ositeF* kx mila irt Dzet llatriarx* sntntel ui
maril vett{I lerrsalimxlsl mi a toatt [Ialestina, imurel-
nt kx nr6-sstn*l Mitronolitrl tfnrroalaxiel, Kir Teo-
dosie , rui kc qel qe s'a* aflati aiqi Arxier.el. Eie
snrnlitulrl Mitrouoht* al Ard6lrlrf Kir Atanasie, kane
aksnri te aI xirotonitt uri ai fost* trimist la Euan.
xietl, aqeasta norsnsinr.
9ea neasemlnatb a lrl Dze* cle nol rnbire de
oamenl mi bsnttate, dsrxitxneat kx adesgrat etc.
20e. De sr6me dart ue, drnt feri.ritrl [letrr, ln-
tre llr'orosl ai'fosti llroroql minuinoml , uri lntre
Anostoh ai' fostt Anostoll minsinouli, stnt uri lntne
Kreurtinl- Kremtinl minqinourl, uri de nenoie xrmeazb
kirrd* nrrmbl uri ktnd* lndoirt, klnd* la dorrire rui
lrindf la nrranxrl, hr toti de adinsxl trebse Anxieria
ta, dxnr kanoanele snr,nlilor* Anostolt rri ale sBtnte-
lori' a toatt lrmea stboarr, sr stringl lntr'rn an de
dot orl stbon de aleull rui inqelentl uri- uinstilt IIreotI,
sa*' mrkar intr'xn an o datt, la hare srbon, dxnt in.
Blt%tsra sntntel sknintxrl, rui dxnr hanoanele sBln,
telon srboarb, uJi drut tokmirea sntn{ilon lh,rintt,
st ser.setezl, s3 iskodeurtt, ka s'e r.rsinerutl mixnirilo
rui zttiknirile, rui st tal indoirile, uri arua st adssl
raqea biseriqir. Iaru de se Ba ttmnle Bre an lrkrr,
adektte Bre o indoire kr nenoie, hare na fi nreste ur-
tinlr a Ar.xieriel tale uri a srborrhl a o deslero, otxr.
.rea a* rna de ea fi indoirea ai mxlte, sr le skril
krrat* uri sr le dat in mtire aisea la 'rel dxnt nreml
nrea-sBrntitxl Mitronolitxl Unrroslaxiel, rui sBrntia sa
kx stborrl st*, uri hr rrel se sb Bor afla aiql sntn[l
Arrierel, rui dasktlt, uri inteleu{i , st albr a serqeta
uti a iskodi, rui dgnr sntntele nraaile sr aibr a deslera
)( 277 )(
intloirile, uri a trimite rtsnsnstrile h:r'at }a Arxieria ta'
Iarr de se Boli sedea indoirile rnal ne de astnra mi
nreste alegerea llrrintelrl Snrronlaxief uri a stbors-
lxl sr*, sr aibt a le trimite Arxieria ta la ltarirrad
la urea-sstntxl llatriarx*, uri sru\ia sa kt 'rel mare
uri sstnt stbor al srrnliel sale , hx adentrat uri fir
de ztbant sa deslera indoiriler,uri na trimite r5sn8n-
srrile kr de rrab la Arxieria ta, nrin mixloktl [Itrin-
telri llnmoslaxiel ; ud nrilex.xl aqesta aI innt{tttril
a se deslera indoirile biseri.rilori' dinty'akoaul, este
xottrire aleast a snrntrlrl a toatl lvmea slbor din
Xalhidona Ia kanoanele lxl, adeklte la al notlea uri
la al urante-snrezeuelea, intrr kare kanoa'e ftlimatt
sntntsl stbor rrreurte: Kind se sa intimnla Bl'e o indoi-
re st se katte la stborrl Enarxielr Farb de nt se Ba
fase deslerare indoirir la stborxl Euarxiel, s'b se kat-
te la Essarxxl oblrdririi, nrefuxm este snre obhdtirea
Euarxiel tale , Bssarxt Mitronolitrl Snrroslaxiel l rar
de nr se Ba faqe deslerare nisl la Essarxtl obhdtiritt
st aibt a ss deshra indoirile mal rre Ermb la llatri-
arxrl [arirradtlxl. etc-
S'ai' datf ln Erhrreurtl, annrl 1698r in lsna ltl
Ienarie.
Clip fiia' ITaqd,gy4s fie dytas niLsns lcguoalilp.
4ooiseoe
+
Smerenil Atanasie Eniskonxl ltrit Ard6lxltl. > )
Atanasit stbshrise aqeste rtnte kt kxgetu ktrat*r
uri se int6rse in Transileania f'brt uer tni' ulani de a
kontinta fanta nredeqesSorrNlrl se*. tntr'a'restea, kaT-
sa rniril se desbttea la Bienna, tnde se afla ud Arxi-
" ) Bezi: Arrtarea kr iloaeri etc. de A. {'. Lesriodas.
 x278X
eniskontl Kolloniql. - Imneratorrnl se temea in adenrri.
sb nu se nashr Ber o miurlcare niolentt in [eara uea
neamrzatt inkr. De a.reea adresr in 14 Aurilie 1698,
tn*' Dekreti krtre fxsernzl uroiinqial , k* inqelesul
rrmttorr*, I ):
-.
> Kare dintre llreolil Romrnl de iitcl rreueshf,
mtrtrrisind* se ra dehlara ks sa ntzi rittl rresesk*
dtns norma .relori xniqi kx Katoliuil, rni sa rekxn6-
rute ne Pontefi,rele Roman*, auela se sa brkrra de
nririlegiele llreolilori ltatoliul ; rarr kare Ba sokoti
kr nt'n6te fa.re nxmita mtrtxrisire, sa* se Ba rni ku
Ber Ena dintre qelelalte religirnl nriimite, sa* sa rt-
min6 in statxl religionii sdle in kare e akxm* : se Ba
brkxra de nrinilegiele religirnit a.relen uentrs kare
se Ba deklara, sa* se na sokoti in statxl uri dreuttl re-
Iigiinit in kare se aflr ahxmt. ,
I ) Qui ex Sacerdotibus Graeci ritus Valachis edi-
ta professione ad observantiam ritus Graeci apud Ca-
tholicos cum agnitione Summi Pontificis se declarave-
rit, gaudebit Priivilegiis Sacerdotum Catholicorum, si
vero ex iisdem Graeci ritus Sacerdotibus dictam pro-
fessionem, sibi faciendam non putaverit, vel etiam uni
ex aliis receptis Religionibus se univerit, aut etiam in
suae Religionis statu quo nunc est, permanendum si-
bi duxerit r gaudebit illius Religionis Privilegiis , ad
quam se declaraverit, aut etiam in suae Religionis
statu et jure, quo nunc habetur r porro habebitur,
Ertractus Decreti I. Leopoldi Inqnrutois de t{ie 14
.lpfilis 1698.
x27ex
Tot* de o datl, indlentt nri arxienishontl ltollo-
niql rrmttorrxl Manifestt httre lxnernxl n'oninqial
uri kttre llreol,it Romtneurti, m ):
>NoILeonold*.dingraqialrlDze*llressiter*Kar-
dinal al srntei biseriqi Romane hx titltl st. Ieronimi'
aI Illxriqilor* de Kolloniui, Arxieuislioni al Strigoniu-
'uri Ko'
lxl, Desnan* srnrerni rui nernettt al lohrltt
mitatxlrt auely-auri, [Irimate al Regatrlri urrnariel, L-
rati ntskxt* , seliretarrt. rui ltan'Iellarrt sxnrem*,
Ilrior al ordinel st. Ioanne lerosolimitanrl, homminch-
torr* aI Enrel, Maylberrrlxi, ltorrsiliarr* intim* alrttal
al Maiesttlil Imeriale Regale, txttrori la ale ktror*'
mtnl nor* a?firnge aeestea, uri mai ales* Ilreolilor* Ro'
mtnl de ritrl rreqesk* de urin lfnraria, Transilsania
mi ntrqile tnite ht dtnsa, mintsire eterns in Domnxl'
.Ielori se se
Fa.remt kxnoshtt* urin aqestea tstsror*
m)NosLeopoltlrrsmiser'ationedivinaSacraeRo.
manaeEcclesiaetituliS.HieronyrnilllyricorumPres-
byter Cardinalis a Kollonics , Archiepiscopus 'Strigo'
niensis, locique et Comitatus eiusdem suPremlrs ac
perpetuus Comes, Prirnas Regni lilung:rriae, Legatus
nutus, Summtls Secretarius et Cancellarius, S' Ioarrnis
Hierosolymitani ordinis Prior, et Contrnendator Egrae,
Maylbergae, sacrae caesareae Regiaeque Maiestatis in'
timus consiliarius actualis, ornnitttn ad cluorttm maDus
praesentes venerint, maxime vero G'raeci ritus valachi-
ci, Src.rdotibus'pe r Httngarianr' Transylvaniam ' par-
tesque eidem annexas .existentibus , salutern in Dorni-
no sempitel.nam. l{ot.rn facimus tenore praesentium,
quibus expeclit rrniversis, t*rod alte lillata sacratissi-
 x280x
ktnine : Itt mai sss*-nxmita Maiestate Imnerialt Re-
ralt Leouoldt t, Imneratorrtl Romanilori ntrxr6 At-
rusti, a ottrit* rratios* uri in 23 Atrxstt 1697, uri in
14 A.nrilie anntl ktrrttorr* : Kare dintre [Ireoqil
de ritrl rresesht, mtrtxrisind* se na deklara kt sa
'ntzi ritrl rre.resk* dsnr norma .relori unilt kt Ka'
toliql, mi .sa rekxn5urte ne [Iontefiqele Romanf, sorf
trebti sb se btl<tre cle toti aqele drenturl, nrinilegie,
skttirl uri liberttll, de hare se btktrt llreolil Roma'
no-Katoliql sa* de rinl latin* dtnt stntele Kan6ne
rui dtnt statstele Regilori Unrariel. Noi inqelerind*
atreastb resoltqitne rrati6st a Maistr{il sale ( afart de
aqeea ks ne am* imnltt* de brkrrie, uentrx kt a:zimt
rlli sedem*' ks si se deshide hallea ne kare ntteqi st
ma Caesarea Regiaqtre Maiestas Leopoldus Primus Ro'
manorum imperator, semper Augustus, taur die 23
Augusti anni 1697, quam die 14 mensis Aprilis anni
currentis, clementissime resolverit: Qui e Sacerdoti.
bus Graeci ritus edita professione ad observantiam Grae-
ci ritus apud Catholicos cum agnitione Summi Pontifi'
cis, se declaraverit, quod iisdem prorsus Juribus, Pri-
vilegiis, Exemtionrbus et Immunitatibrrs frui et gaude'
re debeat, quibus Sacerdotes Romano-Catholici, sive
ritus Latini, juxta sacrorum Canonum Sancita, et di'
vorum Regunr Hungariae statuta, frui et gaudere di.
gnoscuntur. Quam benignissimam suae Maiestatis Sa'
cratissimae resolutionem intelligentes, (praeterlluam
quod ingenti gaudio perfusi sumus, quod viam vobis
aperiri audiamus et videamus , quo ad avitum Eccle-
siae Rornano-Catholicae gremium, unionemque solvifi-
1( 28t X
Et int6rue\t in strr,brnrl sin* al biseriqil Romano'
Katoliue, uri la unirea ruintuit6re ) , ami' sokotiti a fi
datoria uri rrixa n6strt qea ncstor6skr,, kare o anems
ka [rimate al Snrariel uri Lerat* ntskxt*, in t6tr
Unraria uri in {erile rui uroninqele xnite kr dinsa, nre-
ktmi uri din nrterea artorittlil n6stre, ka Arxieuiskonf
al biseri,ril Mitrouolitane din Strironi*, kare ni s'a
datt' n6r nrin xni' nririleg* snelial dela srnttl skatni
Anostoliki , sb Bt offerimi' fas6rea nrjstt't uri nro-
tekqirnea sneqiah in t6te, u6t .relorf qe ns int6rue(t
uri selor;' .re rl netl int6rqe la :nirea ku biserika
Romano-Katoliht. IIIi som* fase aseasta kt atita mal
rirtos* kr kit*' sol Betl fi mat ferbinql in mtrttrisi-
rea mi {inerea zisel tnirl, inatqindi, mtrttrisindt rui
cam redire possitis ) , illud pariter muneris nostri et
pastoralis curae, qua Pr Hungariam universarn, uti et
regna ac provincias eidem annexasr ut Primas Hunga-
riae et Legatus natus fungimur, vique auctoritatis ro-
strae Archiepiscopalis Ecclesiae Metlopolitanae Strigo-
niensis speciali Sacrae Sedis Apostolicae' Privilegio No-
bis concessae, esse duximrts, ttt h*ostrum vobis omni'
bus ad unionem cttm Ecclesia Romano-Catholica rede-
untibus ac redituris, favorem et sPecialem in omnibus
plotectionem offeramus ; quoci etiam tanto ef'ficacius
praestabimusr quanto vos in dictae unionis professio-
ne ac conservatione ferventiores , ea ninrirttm omnia,
quae Sancta Mater Ecclesia Romano-Catholica docet,
profitetur et credit, privatirn ac publice docendo, pro-
fitendo et credendo, speciatim vero qrtattror illa pun-
XXXYI,

x282X
hrezindt in nartihxlarrt rui in n:blilc* t6te .rele qe
inna{t, n'rtrtrriserule uri hrecle stnta Matre lriserilir
Romano-Katolihr, mal alesi a.rele natrx nxnte in ha-
re se nbrea kt a1t fost* desbina{i nin'ahxm*, adekt:
l9r ltr [Iontefiqele Rornan* este han* xninersal al
t6rel biseri.rit din lxme I 2a, hr, ninea azim't este de-
stsh materie nentrx lrarea .rinel f)omnrlrl, sat' a mi-
stersltl Exxaristiel ; 34, ht afhrt de uer*, skarnrl fe-
riuiqilori, rui de radt, nrins5rea hondemnaqilor*, mal
este xn* al treil6 loht irr kare se {in* rui se hrru\t
suffletele mor{ilor* qele nekxrrlite inht ; 4o, kt Sni-
ritsl srnt*r'a trera ners6nr in Trinitate, nxruede dela
Tattl rui dela Firxl. IIIi d6kt nett faue aveasta, atsn,rl
He[I nrt6 snera uri dela Dze* dttttorwl txttrori bu-
nrrilort, inflxinqa rra{iei sale in aseasta ri6qt, rui bi-
cta, in quibus hactenus potissirnunr deviasse videba-
mini, profitendo exstiteritis. Printo nempe: Romanum
Pontificem esse caput universale totius diffusae per
orlrem Ecclesiae. Secundo: Panenr azymum esse suf-
ficientem materiam sumendae coenae Donrinicae, seu
Sacramenti Eucharistiae. Tertio: Praeter. coelum, se-
dem Beatorllm , et infernum , carcere'nn damnatoruml
tertium dari locum, in quo animae clefunctorum non-
dum expiatae, detinentur et purificantur. Quarto de-
mum : Spiritum Sanctum, tertiam in Trinitatc perso.
nam , a Patre et Frlio procedere. Quod dum facitis
non solum a Deo bonorum omnium largitore, in prae-
senti quidem vita, uberem suarum gratiarum influrum,
ac largiorern etiam in temporalibus benedictionem, in
futura vero aeternam felicitatem sperare poteritis : ve-
x283X
neziqere nral konittrst in .rele temllsrdler larb in sii-
torr* feriqitatea eternt, uri toti de odatl din fan6rea
sfle{ialr a Axrxstissimrlti hnneratorr* uri din nlininrea
notestttil Rerale, atitf uers6nele s6stre kit* rui fuise'
riqile uri qelelalte qe se {in* de dinsele, nl re{i bx-
hrra de shttirea rui libertatea de kare se bxlrrrt in
fantt biseriuile, Eers6nele rui lskrxrile biseriserutl de
rittl latini, din komrnindrl stntelor* Kan6ne. Iart .ri-
ne Ba krteza liv lemeritate a desnretxi aqesti' dekret*
al Maiesttlit sale Axrxstissime , sai' na kxteza, stnti
ner rn* rretestt sa* stnt* mantellxl tsan[el rretinse
mal inainte de a se rni, a se onrxne asriatt sat ne
ashxns* aqestel nredeklarate libertt[I biseriqeurtl a tni-
[ilori de rittl rleueski, se Ba nedensi atit*'r de xtde-
.rit forulrl biseriqesh* rui .Iinil, hitt uri de Atrxslis'
rur' etiam speciali Augustissirni Caesaris favore, ex
Ilegiae potestatis plenitudine_, tum Personae vestraet
ttrn] Ecclesiae, reliquaque ad eamdem spectantia, Im-
ruunitate ac Exemtione pari condecoramini, qua Eccle-
siae, Personae, resque Ecclesiasticae Latini Ritus, ex
Sacrorum Canontrm praescripto effective_ perfruuntur.
Et siquis hoc suae Sacratissirnae Maiestatis Decreluutt
ausu temerario confernnere , atrt praedeclaratae httic
G raeci Ritus unitorum lmmuuitati Ecclesiasticae, aper-
to vel occulto ullo sub praetexttt, aut etiarn praetensi
usus et consue'tndinis anteqtranr rtnirentttr sub vela-
rnine contraire praesume|el, iisdem Prorsus_ poenis, tttnt
ab E cclesiastici trLrn a Saectrlaris fol'i Jr:dicibus, trrrn
etiam ab Ar.rgtrstissirno C'resare, si opus fuerit, irrfli-
gerrdi$ obuoxir-rs crit ct strlljaccl-ritz filrils fidelitrm La'

x284X
simrl Inrneratorr*, d6kt Ba qere trebrinqa, kt a,releaul
nedense, ht kale se nedensesk* dxnr lege uri ssanqr
qel qe kalkr libertatea biseris6skt a hredinsiouilort
de ritrl latini. mi afarr de aqestea, in libertatea
aseasta biseriqeris6skt, tol,I Donrnil, Itnernxl Reral,
Marnaqii, Desnanil rui Bise-Desnanil Komitatelori', fr-
disil Nobililor*, I(tnitanil sxnreml rui Jcdiqit Reralt
aI skatnelor* Stksemtl rui Stsemtl, ui in fine totl
Jrdiqit ftrnlrt biseniseski' mi .rinil, d6kr nr neql nlln-
ge inaintea loni kr u'ati attrmat* in nredeklarata li-
bertate, uri netl qere amStorr*l lori, nori trebri ss Ba
faks xxdekatr uri dreutate ka rui 'relorf a.lqt kredin-
triorul aI stntel Matri biseriqt kari se brksrt de
aqeea$I libertate. Iarr d6kr eI nx eoli imnlini a.re-
stea, uri nol ne uetl inurtiin[a desnre aqeasta ne nol
tini Ritus Irnmnnitatem, Ecclesiasticam laedentes de jure
ac consuetudine incurrunt. Ac insuper in huius Eccle.
siasticae Immunitatis usu, universi Domini, Gubernium
Regium, Magnates, Supremi et Vice-Conrites Comita'
tuum, Judices Nobilium, Strprerni Capitanei, ac Judi-
ces Regii, Siculicalium pariter ac Saxonicalium Se-
dium: omnes denique tum Ecclesiastici, tum Saecula-
ris fori Judices et Justitiarii, si coram eis in praede'
elarata Imrnunitate vos laesos esse questi fueritis,
eorlrmque auxilium et assistentiam, imploraveritis, ju.
dicium et justitianr non secus ac aliis Sanctae Matris
Ecclesiae Fidelibus eadem Immunitate gaudentibus, ad-
ministrare debebunt et tenebuntur. Quodsi praesta-
re intermitterent , Nobisclue ac Strccessoribus nosilis
desuper relationeur feceritis , ut malo tam evidentil
\( 286 X
nri ne xrnrttoril nostri, attnql nol ne somt sirrti sl
nindehtmt xni rti atiti de insederati, hit* mal kx'
rind*' rui kx mina qea mal sesert. Dati' in Krrtea
I(ommandel n6stre de Maylberr* in Bienna Atstriel
in 2 Isni* annrl Domnxltl 1698.
Leouold* Itardinalxl de Kolloni'r (L'S')
.Arxienishoutl Strironirlxl.>
Mitrouolitrl Atanasi* kare nint aktmt niql nx k8-
getase desure tnire, se indsnlehr' atit* nrin a'reste fi-
rtdrinqe kit* uri nrin nefatiratele sttrrinte ale Jess-
itrlrt llatli' Earani, ka sl srbslirie ntntele xniril se'
le nriimite de nredesessorwl se*. Aura darl adtnl
Sinodi uri stbskrise in 7 Itli* 1698.- Leonold* Iur'
neratorxl slobozi in 16 Ferrxari* 1699 Dinloma ur"
mrt6re, n ):
>NoI Leouold* din rraqia hI Dzet alesi' Imnera-
torri Romanilori' ntrtrd Axrsst* , Rege Gernraniel,
Unrariel, Eoemiel, Dalmaliet, Itroa\iel, Sklasoniel, etc'
severiori etianr manlt medela tempestiva adhibeaturt
allaborabirnus. Datum in Curia Cornmendae nostrae
Austriae, die secun-
-*errs], Beneficiata, viennae
Maylbergensi
da Iunii, Anno Domini millesimo sexcenttisinro
nonagesimo octavo.
("'' )
i::ffi$i.j"r",Tt"':";;.*:i]"""''
n )Nos Leopoldus Dei gratia electus Romauo-
nrm Iurperator semPer Augustus, ac Germaniae, llun-
gariae, Bohemiae, I)alnratiae, Croatiae, Sclavoniae, etc'
 XzeaX
Arxidsqe Axstriei, Dr.re Ernxndiel, 6r.abanqiel, Stiriel,
Karintiel, Itarnioliel, l\farhesi' Nloranief, Dxse Lruem-
brrrxtrl, Silesiel de sxsi' rui de xost, Birtembergel uri
Terel, llrin,rine Sueriel, Itomite Absbxrrtlri, Trrolx-
lur, Kibumlrl, foriqiel etc. etc, Fasem* lcnoskrtt
nlin aseasta txtxrori' uelor* qe se krnine, ht liber-
tatea biseriu6shr, de hare se bskrrr biserisile rui uer-
s6nele biseriqertl uri hkrxrile lori , drut drenml
dzeeshi ui orneneshi mal alesi in Reratrl nostru Auo-
stoliki din Urrraria uri din trlrle uri nrosinlele rnite
ku dinsa, fiind* inttritr nlin rraqi6sele nrinilegie ale
feriuiqilor* RegI nredeqessonlor* nostri de brnt .rre.
morie, uri nrin konstihqiunile Reratrlrl, rui krsiinds.
se ka sb se qie uri sb se arrere de Maiestatea n6strr
Imnerialr Reralr ( de 6rt rr aBnri rreroratiBr suo-
Ilexr Archidux Austriae, Dux tsurgundiab, Brabantiae,
Styriae, Carinthiae, Carnioliae, Marchio Moraviae, Dux
Lucemburgi, ac Superioris et Inferioris Silesiae, Wir-
tenbergae et Thekae, Princeps Sueviae, Comes Habsburgi,
Tirolis, Femei, Chiburgi et Goritiae, etc. etc. Mernoriae
commendamus tenore praesentium signifrcantes, quibus
expedit, universis, quod cum irnmunitas Ecclesiastica,
gua Ecclesiae, Ecclesiasticaeque Personae, ac res ipsa-
rum gaudent, Jure pariter Divino ac humano, singula-
riter in Apostolico Nostro Regno Hungariae, ac Re-
gnis, Provinciisque eidem junctis ac annexis, Gratiosis
Divorum Regum Praedecessorum videlicet Nostrorum
IJeatae recordationis Privilegiis, Regnique constitutioni-
bus sancita sit, eamque a Caesarea, Ilegiaque Majestate
lrogtla ( ufpote quae specialem inter Reges Christiano$
x287X
qiah de Rege Anostoliht intre Regil Kreurtinl ) ni
'
s'a ntrtl* rlrenti, ha a'Ie!.l ne hari i a tnitt aqeeaurl
h|edinqr, uri haritate in a'reeaurl :nitate a St. biseriql
Katoliue, rui ue kari it line ka ne niurte fii ashrlt'u-
torl in tot* a.relauri sin* al St. I'Iatri , uri'l sisifiht
stnti a.relaul kani' ka membre ale a'reltraurl horu*,
uri'I faqe kauabilt de aseeauri fan6re Dze6skl uri ome-
n6shr, aqeFa zik*, sl nx fie linsilt de drerlttl set. Darl
fiindi kr ni s'a fikxt* kxnoskxt* liu tr5tr' sektranta, kl
naqitnea' Ilomtnilor*, freuilor* uri Rxsnia'Iilor*, kare
nin'aktmi a fostt intinatl ht sxismt, a inuenrt* nrin
' insrflarea ltl Dzet a se int6r're Ia xnirea uri in silrrl
srntei bisericl Romane in diserse ntrtl ale Reratelorf
n6stre din Snraria, Kroalia, Shlanonia, urektfir* rui in
Transilsania rui in ntrqile tnite hs dinsa, rui a nriinri,
praerogativam Regis Apostolici obtinemusl) asseri ' d9'
iendique condeceat I justunr videri, ut quos eadern fi-
des, et charitas in eiusdem S. Ecclesiae Catholicae uni-
tate conjunxit, eiusdemque S. matris obedientes filios
eodem in grernio fovet , eodenr deniclue sub Capite
eiusdem corporis cornrnembra vivificat, exindeque I)i-
vini aeque ac humani favoris pariter reddit capacest
Jure suo non destituantttr. Cutn autern Nobis Pro cer'
lo rt,latum sit, Gentem Valachorum, Graecorumr et Ru-
lhenorutn, quae hactertus schisnratis labe laborabat, a-
spirante Drvino llumine in variis Regriolum Nostrot'utn
I'Iungariae, Croatiae, Sclavoniaeque Partibus, uti et in
Transylvania, partillusqrre eidem adjuuctis coepisse ad
rrnionem, et Grenriurn S. Rornanae Ecclesiae redrler om-
niaque ea admittere, profitet'i, ac credere, quae S. l\Iater
 x288X
e marttr;si a lirede t6te qele .re uriirneurte, mar.,
ttriseurte uri'rikrede srnta Matre biserika Ronrano_Ka-
tolikr, rui rnal rirtosi aqele natrt nrnte in ka'e se des-
binasert nin'akrmt: le Kr llontefiqere Romtnf e
kan* f iaersal t6tel biseriqii Kreurtine din hme; 2a kt
ninea azimr e destrlr materie uentrr .rina Domnrltl
sa$
rnisterxl Exxaristiet I Bo- kr afarr de uerf, skaxnrl
feri.riqilori, rui de radi', nrins6rea kondemnaqilori, mal
este xnt al teil6 lok* tn kare se
{in* uri se krrrtb
stffletele 'rele iokt nerirrr[ate; 40 kr sniritrr srnt*,
a treFa ners6nr in Trinitrate, nuuede dela Tatrl
nri
dela Fiwl. NoI ama dart nr.ind* sr rrsnrndem*
dre-
*toriei selel zeldse a rnrl Rege Anostoliki., deklartm*
din nlinimea artoritrqit n6stie Rerare, kr biseridle,
ners6nele biseriqe*ti rui hkrrrire 6'iqilor*
de ritri
)( 28e X
, freqeslct din nrezisele Rerate al Snrariel, I{roaliel
uri Sklanoniel, nrehxmf uri din Transilsania rrri din
ntrqi[s xnite kt dinsa, sb se btktre krar*' de a.reeaul
libertat biseriq6shs de hare se brktrt in fants bi-
seriuile, ners6lrele biserisemtl uri lrkrxrile hredinsio-
urilor* deritxl Latin*, dsnr kommindtl stntelori' ha-
n6ne, nli dxnr konsentimentxl, indrlginla mi nrieile-
giele tlrin.Iinilor* ntmintetutl. IIIi in resnehttl aqesta
kommindrm* sesert stnt* amenin(area mtniel n6stre
Rerale, ka dela ntbliharea aqestei htr{t, nimine, fie
de se stare, axtoritate, demnitate, nreroratint uri us-
tin{t, sb ns kxteze a se onnxne nredeklaratel libertr,{l
biseri'rentl a tnililor* de ritxl freqesh* sa* auriatf
sa* ne ashrns*, sa* stnti seri tni nretestt, sa* sxut*
mantelhl xsan[el nretinse mal tnainte de a se tni, niul

earum res in praedictis Hungariae, Croatiae, Sclavoniae-

Bcclesia Romano-Catholica admittit,
profitetur, et credit, que Regnis, ut et in Transylvania, Partibusque eidem
ac nominanter illa quatuor puncta, -in quibus
hactenus annexis, eadem prorsus Immunitate Ecclesiastica gau-
potisslmunr dissenserant. Imo Romanum pontificem
esse dere debeant, qua Ecclesiae Personaeque Ecclesiasticae,
caput universale totius per orbem diffusae Ecclesiae.
" et res Fidelium S. Romanae Ecclesiae Latini Ritus ex
2do Panem Azyrnurn sufficientem esse materiam caenae
Sacrorum Canonum praescripto, et Terrenorum Prin-
Dominicae, seu Sacrarnenti Eucharistiae. Stio praeter
cipum-Consensu, Indultis, et Privilegiis effective per-
coelum, sedem beato'trm, et infernum carcerem
dam- frui, gauderegue dignoscuntur. Cuirrs intuitu Nos etianr
natorum, tertiurn dari locum, in quo annimae nondum
ulterius sub gravi indignatione Nostra Regia, seyere,
expiatae detinentur, et purrfi""ntir". 4to
Spirituur S. firmiterque mandamus, ut a praesentium infra decla-
tertiam in Trinitate personam a patre et n,iio
proce- randa publicatione nullus cuiuscunque status, Autho-
dere. Nos igitur zelanti ltegis Apostolici
-on""i ,.r_
pondere volentes ex Aurhoritatis Nostrae Regiae
ritatis, Dignitatis, et Praerogativae, Potentiaeque fue-
nitu.dine, per. praesentes Benigne declarare
ple- rit, praedeclaratae huic Graeci Ritus unitorum Immu-
iol,rrnur, nitati Ecclesiasticae aperte, vel occulte ullo sub prae-
qttatenus Graeci ritus S. Romanae Ecclesiae
unitorrrm, testu, vel etiam praetensi usus' et consuetudinis, ante-
tttm ilcclesiae ipsae, turn Eccleeiasticae personae, tum
XXXYIL
 x2e0x
s$ nr krteze a trakta ne llreot,il xniqt kc biserika
Romanb, ka ue omagl, a'l konstringe la hlakr, la k-
krtrt rui la fante omagiale, krar* niql stut;' nrmele de
onoran*, sa* a'I urinde, sa* a'I nersekrta nentrS uB.
mita rnire, sa* a'I sh6te din lok* , din benefili' sa*
din uaroxie, krari stnt* a.rele uedeuse din nartea fo-
rrlul biseriseslr* rui uiril, ba rui din a Maiesttqii n6-
stre ktndt Ba trere trebrin{a, kx kare se nedeuseskt
dxnt lege uet qe kalkt libertatea biseriq6skr a kre-
dinsiouilor; de ritxl Latint. tili aqeasta kommin-
dtmi txttrori' kredin.riornilor* nostri , Ilrelaqrlori,
Marnatilori, Nobihlor*'., Jrdiqilori uri Jxstiliarrlor*
forxlxl biseriqeski uri uinil, rui txtrrori' ordinilor* din
nrezisele Rerate uri din Transilnania, mi uelor1 alqt
susntml aI nostri la hare sor* amrnge auestea, uelori
quam unirentur, sub velamine audeat contraire, nec
Sacerdotes Romanae Ecclesiae unitos jobbagionum nlro-
re tractare, ad robotas, labores, et colonicales prae-
stationes, etiam sub honorarii tilulo, cogere, aut in-
carcerare, minus ob dictam unionem persequi, Ioco, Be-
neficio, aut Parochia amovere praesumat, iisdem pror-
sus sub poerris tum ab Ecclesiastici, tum a Saecularis
Fori Jtrdicibus, tum etiam si opus fuerit a Nostra
Maiestate infligendisr i[uas fidelium Latini Ritus Im-
munitatem Ecclesiasticam laedentes de Jure, et con-
suetudine incurrunt. Et hoc quidem universis Fide-
Iibus Nostris Praelatis, Magna[rbus et Nobilibus, tum
Ecclesiastici, tum Saecularis Fori Judicibus, et Justi-
tiariis, cunctis denique praedictorum Regnoium, ut et
Transylvaniae Statib-us, it Ordinibus, atiLque quibus-
cunque subditis Nostris praesentium notitiam habitu-
xzelX
de akrrnt rui .relor;' niitorl , mal ales*' Generalilorf,
Lohxliitonlori., uri qelori alqt offiqiarl din nerl qe lo'
kxrl, ka d6kr, mal desf nxmilir 8ni1t de ritxl rre-
geski se nor* ulinge la nol ks s'at sxuntrat*'in ure-
deklarata lor*' libertate, uri sori .Iere axr3tornrl Bgstrat
st le stalt intr'axrrtorp* rui sl'I anutratl uri st't nro- l;r
teg6qt in kontra serl htror* ktlkttorl aI aqestsl nri- ,i;li..
li;:,lr,r.
niiegr*. IIIi soirn* uri kommindtmi ka t6te qele mal "li
srs*" IIri drnt dinsele aseastt Dinloml Imneria-
"ise;
h rui Reralt, mi aqesti' Mandatt al nostrr sb se n8'
bli.re cle Desuant, Biue-Desnanl, Jxdiqit Nobililori't
in t6te Komitatele din Snraria, Kroa{ia, sklauorria ui
din Transiluania, de Kuitanil stnreml nri de Jtdiqit
Reralf din Skaxnele Stkxeurtl mi S.rseultl xnde lohtesk*
Uniqt de ritxl rreuesh*, ( sr se uxbliqe ) in adxntri'
ris modernis et futuris, maxime vero Generalibus, Lo-
cumtenentibus, aliisque quibuscunque officialibus belli-
cis ubicunque locorum existentibus et exstituris, hisce
praecipimus, et nrandamus, ut si toties nominati Grae-
nitu, uniti in praedeclarata Immunitate se laesos
"i
apud vos questi fuerint, vestrumque auxilium, et opern
implorave.int, aitd.to assistere' ac eos contra quosvis
hoirrs Privilegii inrpetitores tueri, protegere, ac defen-
dere debeatis. Quae tandem praernissa omnia, ac
juxta illa praesens etiam Caesar:eo-Regium Diploma,
i{andatumque Nostrum Benignissime volumus, et jube.
mus per Supremos, et Vice-Comites, ac Judices No'
bilium in universis comitatibus Hungariae, croatiae,
et Sclavoniae, ac etiam Transylvaniae, Sedibusque Si'
culicis, pariter et Saxonicis per Supremos Capitaneos,
ac Regios Jnclices, in quibrrs Graeci Ritus uniti de-
 )( 2e2 X
le generale uri in ,rele sharnale, ha st n6tr axrrnge
Ia kxnourtinqa trtxrori. qt lori lre se hxnine. D6kt
din kontrr qinesa s'ar arata kx temeritate kontrarr*
avestora, sr ne rauorta{I indatr,, ha st
uStem* ninde_
ka kiti mal timnrri* uri kit* ,oat seneri xn* ** atit*
ele innederati, altrtminte sb nx kuteze a
faqe niql rnrl
dintre kredinsiourit nostri. Afarr de aqestea kom-
mindrm* ka la transxmtele sa* sr*ise sai tinrrite
ale
aqestel biolome, stbskrise kx mina ner, xner
uers6ne
ku axtoritate biseriq6skt sa* ne.rnxl Notarrt nrblikt,
sb se d'ea aqeeaurl liredintt ka mi ksm* s,ar fi dati
in original. mi dtnr qe se ua veti, srem*
st se dea
tott d6 una lnanol Arutrtorryhl. []rin urterea uri mu-
txria a'restel ktr\i alel ntistre intrrite kx indoitxl
nostrr sigill* sekreti, akrlat* , kr kare ne sernimf
tempore congregationum Comitialium, aut Se_
{lnt,
diurn
pullicari, ut ad omnium, quorum oportet, no-
titiam.valeanr pervenire. Si vero
{uispiam i,rro i._u-
rario his omnibus reluctantes apiarepent, relationem
Nobis super inde facere d.b.ati,
r i[uatenus siquis
fuerir, tanr evidenti malo severiore etiam manu
mede:
la tempestive adhibeatur. secus itaq'e nuilus Fide-
lium Nostrorum facere praesumat. J.ibeo,us praeterea,
ut harum transsumtir, ,iu" scriptis, sive imprelri,
_uo,
alic'ius in' Authoritate Ecclesiastica constituti vel
Notarii publici subscripta, eadem prorsus fitles ,
tribua-.
ac si hae ipsae in originali exhibitae fuissent.
1,.,
Qttas perlectas reddi sernper volunrus exhibenti. Ha-
rum Nostramm duplici secreto sigillo
Nostro, quo ut
Rex Flungariae utirnnr, in penden'ti
comnrunitar.um vi-
x2e3x
ka Rege al Snraliet. Dati. nrin mina kredinqiosxlxl
nostrx, rubittltr, Renelendissirnxlsl in Krist* Illrinte,
Dourntlrl Leonoldi' ilresniter* Kardinal al slntel bi-
seriql Romane kx titlrl s. Ieronim* al lllsri.rilori de
Kolloniul, Arxienishonxlsi biseriqil Metronolitane din
Strironi* , Desnantl:i srnremt rui nernetr* al lokt-
aqelsFarrl, flrimatelxl Snrariel, Le-
lul uri Itomitatxlxl
ratulxl ntskxt*, SeJgetarwlxl uri Kan.Iellarxlri sxnrem*
rui Konsiliarrlrl nostrx irttirn*, in.Ietatea il6strs Bien-
na Arstriel, in 16 ale lxnii lxl Febrxarii, anntl Dom-
nrhl 1699, al Rerattltl nostrs Ronran* XLIIr al 6n'
rariel uri uele lalte XLIV' Farb al Eoemiel XLIII-
Leonold*' Kardinalxl de Kolloni.rt
Leouoldi'.
.Arxieniskonrl Strironitlxl.
Komite Samxel Kalnoki"
gor:e et Testimonio Litterarum. Datum Pel manus
fid.li, Nostri, Nobis sincere dilecti, Reverendissimi i'
christo Patris Domini Leopoldi s. Romanae Ecclesiae ti-
tuli S. I{ieronymi lllyricorum Presbyteri Cardinalis a
Itollonich Ecclesiae Metropolitanae Strigoniensis Archi-
episcopi, Locique, ac Comitatus eiusdem Supremi ac
Perpetui Comitis, Primatis Ilungariae, Legati nati sum-
-secretarii
mi et Cancellarii, nec non Consiliarii Nostri
intimi, in civitate Nostra Vienna Austriae, die 16 mensis
Februarii, anno Domini millesimo sexcentesimo no'
nagesimo nonot Regnorum Nostrorum Romani XL[.
Hungariae et Reliquorum XLIV. Bohemiae vero
anno XLIII'
Leopodus. Leo.Poldus Ca rdinalis a Kollonicih
Archiepiscoprrs Strigoniensis .
Conres Saniuel Kalnohi.
 x2e4x
fn 3Q Febrxari* trimise Imneratorrul rni' Dekrett
de a drentxl kttre fxsernxl nroninqial totir intr'asel;'
inlelesi'. Aseste Mandate rui tendinle ale hnuerato-
rrrlrl nu nxttrb sr nlakt Reformalilort Transilnanl,
hari krrta din kontrrr, t6te modrrile de a abate ue
Rorninl dela xnirea kt biserika Romant, rui de a'I
xni mal bine kx a lor*. Aqeniu Reformaql se inser-
kart st imnrturtie norbe in srln;' kr Imn$ru1ia nrea
st'I katoliq6slru kx de a sila I kttre Imueratonrl skri-
serb ku Romr,nil nor* rnrlql sb se tn6skr ks alte
religixnlr mrlqt st rrmiie in sehea lort hredin{t--
Imneratorwl' reskrise in 6 Arrrst* 1699, kt Romtnil
a* noie de a se rni kr serl kare dintre qele natru
religixnl nriimite, sa* de a rrmrn6 in .rea nrofessatr
nint akrm*, uri de a se bxkxra de nrinilegiele re-
suektine, urekrrn* deklarase in 14 Aurilie f6g8.
Romrnil steterb nemiurkaql in uronxs:l lori de a-se
tni nrmat kr biserika Romanb.- fxnernrl nroainiial
( komnrs* mal tot* din R.eforma{I ) , orilint ka ss se
nrm6skr Kommissarl dintre l(atoliql rui dintre Refor-
maql, liari sr m6rrt nrin sate rsi st qerqetez,e d6kr
{eranil nor* sb se rn6skt kx Katoliqit sa* kx alta
dintre religixnile uriimite, nretinztnd* kt nxmal hle'
rtl a imbrrqiurat* tnirea kx atita ard6re. Itx modrl
aqesta Br:ea sb snerie ue 6menl, sb trTe nonlsl in trr-
brlare, rui anol sr ndtt intrebxin{a miiltl6se niolente
astnra lxt, d6kt nr'l* ra ilrt6 fa,re ht norba st tr6kr
la Kalsinismt.
Afaru de aqestea frsernxl nroninlial komnx'se
( 26 Sentemmie f699 ) rrmrtoril Artikrh ouuressislr
ui'r trimise Klerxlrl Romtneshi, ka cl6r d6ru ks modxl
aqesta ar ntt6 srllf rnal t,ie srntf niur.Sl qeli nekF*., o ):
x265X
.>lxnerntlReralktnlinxlkonsentimint*ruial
Katoliuilori., a ottrit* qele trmlt6re in resnektxl
rniril Romrnilor*, Alba-Jxlia in 26 Sentemnrie 1699.
I. {n Transileania sint destrli dot [IouI Roml-
neuru hear* IIIi in .rele mal marl sate Romueurtl,
rart in qele mal misl, e desttli' uri tnrl, nentrt ser'
riqitl biseriuesk*'; aura daru se otlr6mte sb nt tie
mal mrlll.
II.Euis]roatlrlst,nStieier.tat*axirotoniner-
s6ne nedestoiniqe , niul nrin abxs* niql ne banl' ui
ntmal ne atarl sr, xirotoni"6skl kari essaminindu-se
se nori. aruta destoinisl srre kemarea biseriq6skt.
Darr la essamen sb nr {ie nrmal Eniskonti Romtn*,
.ri uri [IonI din religixnea aqeea kt ]rare se rort xni,
Regium Gubernium anno 1699 die 26 Septemb'
o )
Llbae-luli"u pleno consensu etiam catholicae re-
"or
ligioniaddictorumdenegatiounionisValaclrorumita
resolvit: , r,l;1,111
I. I{ogY Erd6lYben a'leg'nagY,obb olih faluban
rr,r;ij',iUi'
'al
"'i l
is k6t olnh Papp, az ap1robbakban pedig tsak dgy-is
el6gs6ges a templomb6li szolgilatra , sziihs6ges
az6rt
hosy szimukat ne tartsanak'
'if. t0bb
Ne l6gyen szabad a Pusptiknek arra alkalmat-
lan Subject.rriokat Pappi tenni, per abustrm' sdt pdn-
z6rt ne is l6gyen s,ubad senkit tenni' hanem a'ki ren-
des Exam.n iit"l .rr" az hivatalra alkalmatosnak
ta-
liltatih, tsak az olyant szentelye.-fel : ln az Examen
pedig l6gyen neot isuh az olik Ptisptik el6tt' hanem a'
t.fyit iieligiooul unialyah magakat , az ol6ln Papok'
.roi n.ligioi l6o,t betsiiletes Papok litiziil is vigvenek
 x2e6x
elerul de biserika sai de Enisonrl aqelera. 4nsr nri
ks modrl aqesta sb na immrlqdskr flonil ftm de
linsr.
ilI. Fiind* kr Romrnit n'a* akrm* niql o sk6lr
in adenrri bxns, auradart .rine rrea ss se fakt llonr
Romtnesk* , st innele in sk6lele a,relel religirnt kr
kare se nori' xni; altminter6 sb na se nriim6skr la
IIreoqie.
IV. Ilouir kari n'a* drerttorie in biserihr, se so-
kotesh* nersdne libere , inst dekr n'a* nronrietatea
lor*' ue kare st trui6skt ftrt narrba nronrietarnhl
strginf rui a altora, atxnql sb urar,b in monasterrf,
rarb na in sati', ntnt kind* li se sa afla o llaroxie.
V tln genere, fiindi' kt uri llonii de selelalte
ki azon Examenre , a'kihet azon Vallison l6vti Eccle-
sia vagy Piispcih fog denominalni, 6s exmittirlni de
, ken hivtil, ha mi ftildehet talilnah, azokbol ddzmhval
ugy is a' Papoh szimat supra necessitatenr ne soka-
sitsa.
III. Erre n6zv e azlrt valaki olirh pappi akar len-
ni, yivel hogy ci n6hiek most semmi valos6gos jo
iskolijok nintsenn tanuljon azon Religion valo iitcolA-
bon a mellyel uniilya magit, ktilomben ne assumil.
tassdk papsigra.
W. Valakik pedig Ecclesiiban nem szolg6lnalc az
olyan Papok a' szabadsiggal 6lti szemdlyek, 6s ha ma.
gaknah olyan ciriilis6giih nintsen, a melyen absque Do,
nrinorum terrestrium, et aliorum injuria lakhassanah,
volamig Parochia fog vacilni a' klostrornba lakjanakl
nem a faluben.
V ltt rrniversum valamint hogy az mis Vallisohon
)(zs?X
qe
religitrrl, dd:kt nrai \ini nr'minttri afars de 'qele
se q"int de hasa naroxialt, sint datorl a nltti diqlmr,
nrourietat'rultl, de nt kxm*-na aqesta li o i6rts de bx-
nr' Bota sa; assemine uri dekc mai stlnineski ser
rn* loh*. sa* serl .re altl ereditate afarc cle 'Iele'na-
roxiale,sintdatorianrrtasar.Iinele.Ieletnitelctdin.
sa: de aqeea mi llouil Romuerutl sl aibs datorinqele
de mat srs*, uri in resnekttl diqlurel uri in resuehtsl
selor* alte obiehte, ka uri ners6nele biseriqeutl de
.relelalte religitni ht serl hare se uor* xni'
.vl.Finrlilrlbttaraniqilaiqilorfnxlieierta.
tt,urikltoti.omxlarened6nsaulimtdelratasadr-
nt hahtatea rui hantitatea krlnei' sale konform*' legi-
lort natriel, de aqeea Rontr'nil st se tn6skr uri in
valo Papok is a parochialis hizhoz - - - tartozo ftilde'
tattozzanak-a Dominus telreslrisnek, hataz tik
jo ahara-
tyokbol el nem engedik n6kik, ugy ha mi foldekett
vagy akirmi n6vvel nevezendti cirriks6geket _birnak is a'
paiochi"li shizhozvalokon kivtil, az olyanokrol szohott'
vagy akir mi onusokat supportilni tart-ozz.a1ak'
"dor,
ugy."r6J az olah Papok is felyebb valo szabadsigot
olt i.t mind a ddzma, nrind az egy,6b f6le illapotok'
bol, minr az egy6b vallisohon l6vti Ecclesiai Rendek
vagy-on az hazinah t<irv6nye szer6nt, az hih ahirr',me-
lyifdvel fogjr;k magokat uniflni'
VI. Mivel a kiilsO viligi emberelneh is a vereked6s
. Rem szabad 6s vagyon hineh kineh, pro qualitate et
quantitate delrcti poenlja, Fot'uma, 6s processusa az
haza
xxxYttt.
 x2e8)(
resnektrl xtdekrqit ners6nelorf' biseri.reutl l uri nre-
kxmt se Ba rrrna la aqera in kontra llonilori ftkr-
torl de rele, aura st se rrmeze ufi in kontra llouilori'
Romtnl, kxmi' se nede in Annrobate nartea I, tit. 5,
art. 5. flonir Romtnl kari nx se ror* tni kx ni.rl o
religitne, 'ri nor; rtmtn6 in starea lor* de mal inain-
to, in resnektrl aqestora sb se ntz6shr nroqessrra
.Iea de mai inainte.
VII. Desnre afcrisire inht se fase kxnoskxt* Eni'
shonrlrl Rorntn*, ku st nt fakt al-rxs* de aqeasta
niql ss lase ue IIonI sr faht , ui sl trmeze dtrrt
kxm* e ssanla la aqea religixne kt kare se nort rni.
Dat* tn Alba-Jxia din Fxserntl Reral al Transilna'
niel. >
tOrvdnyeiben, 6s rendtartfisiban, az Ecclesia Rendek ex-
cessusirol is nragit uni6lya I a mint 6s hol azon Re-
ligion l6vri, 6s valami' excessust pritrilo Pap ellen pro'
ced6lnah d ellenek is a szer6nt procedalyanak, uti vi-
detur Approb. Parte I, Tit. 5, Art. 5. A kili pedig az
olih Papok egyih R6ligioval sem unidlyik magokat,
hanem a r6gi illaporjohban maradnak a r6gi Proces'
sus observiltassk6rintok.
' YII. Az excommunicatiorol is megintetik az olab
Piispdk, hogy a f6le excessust ne kdvessen sem a'Pa-
poknak ne engedje, hanem a melyik Religioval unii-
lya maglt, a rnint az excommucatioban az a Religio
procedAlni szohott, Ok is a azer6nt procedilyanak'
I)aturn Albae Juliae ex Regio Ttansylvaniae Grrber-
nio -
)( 2ee
x
tnclattqeMitroutlitxlinqeleseaqestemaxint-
cHrnl uri restringerl onnressise ale Iseernrlxi'
adsnl
o"- n"otooonil uli llreol,il ne kari nxtt mal htrrtndt,
fo,trl"tnisinodf,urinrotestsktmodxla.Iestain
kontra fxsernrlsl, P ):
>Nolsrntinsem.natilEniskontlurillrotonouilbi.
seriqilderittlrreseskttnitekxqeaRomano.Kato.
likt, fauem* lrsnosktti, nrin a.Ieasta tstsror* selori'
qe se ktsine, mal alest ltnernrltl Reral al Transil-
;iri *i oriinilort aseleraurl terl qelort de aktm*
liber!,'
rui .Ielor* siitorl: It,r nol am* irrrbrtliurati,
d" b"rr" noie, rui kx inimt ktratt rraliosrl Dehreti'
ure-
m"iutttqil sale Imneriale din L4 Anrilie 1698'
"i
ktm*urirraqi6saDinlomlaa.IelerauiMaiesttqllm-
rui
neriale din 16 b-egrxari* annxl lrtrrinte, assemine
.relalt* no* Dekrett al a.IeleHIxI Maiestttl Imueriale
Rerale din 30 Fesrxari;' tot* a'rest;' ann* , kare
s'a
Nos infrascripti Ecclesiae. Romano'Catholicae
p )-Ritus
.,nit'i Graeci Episcopus et Archidiaconi memo'
riae commendamus telore praesentium quibus expedit
universis, praecipue Inclyto Transylvaniae-Gubernio'
statibusque' eiusiem Regni n-ulc existentibus
et post
u*riirrrtit, quod nos sponte, lib-1e ac sincere ample-
xati sumus Suae Sacratissimae Maiestatis Clementissi*
Aprilis emanatum,
rnum Decretum anno 1698 die 14-a
Nlaiestatis Benigtrissi-
nec non eiusdeur Sacratissirnae
mum Diploma anno cllrrenti die 16-a
mensis Februa-
rii expeiitum, pariter alterum eiusdem caesareae ac
Reeiae Maiestatii novum Decretum
hoc eodem anno
diJque 30-a Februarii Inclyto Gtrbernio transmissuno,
 r( 300 x
trimis* ltiernrlsi Reral. Daru, fiindi hr in nxmele ft-
berntlri Reral, ni s'a* trimist niurte Artikxlt kari nx lo-
sesk* nxmai Dekrctrl lVlaicstrlii sale, ui kalhs uri nrosti-
tsesk* hpar.f rui Lbertatea Religirnit katoli.re uri a konr-
membrelor* ei: Not kontrazi.remf solennal txtrrori.
aseloii Artikrli rruernialf,uri nr uriimim* rui nrrekrn6-
rutemf ni.rl tn* qerqetttorr* mi esnloratorr*, de kit*,
nrmal dela Maiestatea sa ka dela rni. Rege Anostoliki.
rui dela eininentissimrl Kardinal , Arxieniskourl Stri-
ronirlrl, [Irimatele Unnariel mi Srnremrl lhstorr*, tn
lerile qele sxuuxse Unnariel, ne hari nr nxmai i nom*
iekin6mte hx .rea mal mar.e reuerintt uri sinviritate,
qi'l nomf rui nriimi rui irnbrr,tiura. llrotesttm* ueste
aqestea , nrin ;x8rtnrintrl f'ukrt* drisnre aveasta,
''
ht nx soimi sb ne rerragemt dela rnirea kr biserika
quia vero nornine Regii Gubernii ac tnclytorum sta-
tuum Articuli ad nos missi, qui non tan-
ttrm Suae Maiestatis (Decretum ?; feriunt, sed etiam
libertatem eiusdein Religionis Catholicae eiusdemgtre
I
commembrorllm prostituunt ac concnlcant, nos in om_
nibus iisdem solenniter contradicimus, nec ullos in-
qrrisitores ac exploratoles agnoscimus, ac admittimus,
nisi a sua Maiestate tamguam Rege Apostolico, et Emi-
nentissimo C,rrdinale, Archiepiscopo Strigoniensi, pri.
male Hunganiae ac Summo in ditionibus Hungariao
subjectis Pastore exmittantur, quos summa cum reve.
rentia et sinceritate non tantum agnoscemus, sed ad.
mittemus et amplectenrur. Protestamur insuper etiam
juranrento de hoc emisso nos nolle ab unione Eccle-
siae Rornano-Catholicae recede'e , nec Religioni
'lli
xsolx
Romano-I(dtolilir', niql nt noinr* sl ne tnim* ht ner
o B.eligitne kontrart 'relel Romano-Katoliqe' Snre
mal mire ttrie uri nltero a aqestora, am* sigillat* kx
sigilltl Sinodrlsl general, Alba-Jtlia in 30 Sentem-
nrie 1699. "
Noi Arxienishonxl ks toti sinodtl
Rnmtnilori' dirr Transileania. >l
Tott de o datt ail(8nse la htrtea Imnerialr uri urti-
rea desnre intrigile Reformalilorf, de a sneria IIe no-
nlx hr kutea Katolikl Brea sb fahs ne Romanl kato-
toli,rl ht de a sila. TSte a'restea indemnarb re Imue-
ratorwl .rel nolitik* st slob6zs alti Dekret* in 12 De-
kemsrie 1699, q ):
' , Leonold* din rralia I8I Dzet alesi Imneratont
Romtnilor*, ntrxr6 Axrxst* etc' ete'
Illxstrilor*, onoralilor*, mtrililori'r $rronilori',
inqelenlrlori', uirkxnsneklilor*, hredinuiourilor*, rxbi-
qilor* ! Br adtue{I aminte fty'indoin{r de rra{i6sa
Romano-Catholicae adversanti adhaerere. In cuius
rhaius robur ac firmamentum sigillum Synodi Senera-
lis apprimimus, Albae-Julie 1699, die 30 mensis Se-
ptembris.
Nos ArchiepiscoPus cum tota SYno-
do Valachortlm in TransYlvania.
q ) I-,eopoldus Divina favente Clementia electus
Romhnorum Imperator semPer Augustus etc' etc'
Illustres, Spectabiles ac Magnifici, Generosi, Bgre-
gii, Prtrdentes, Circumspecti Fideles Dilecti, memineris
dubio Clementissimae Nostrae Resolutionis sub
[ro..rl
 x3o2X
ndstrt resolxqirne din 14 Aurile 1698, rui de lrt 16-
netitt dirr 6 Axrxst* 1699 , urin kare amt otrrit*
seriost ka Rominil sr aibt libertate denlinr de a se
rni kr tna dintre sele natrx Religirni nriinrite in Tran-
silsania , sa* de a rrmin6 in statrl religi:nit sale. in
kare.iiy aflr, aksini' ; uri aura ka sb se brhxre de toti
aqeleaml nrinilegie de kare se btktru Religixnea kt ka-
re se nori' tni eI: Farr aktm* ami inlelesi' kx .rea
mil mare desnltsere ks n8 numal se lrkr6zr in kon-
tra uieziselort n6stre resoltqixnl rrati6se, qi kt ninrte
amatorl de txrbtrarea na.ril nrbliqi hutdzt a imuruntia
rorbe, kr intenqixnea n6strt ar fi ka urezimit Ro-
mtrit sb' se konstrinrs a se xni hr religirnea Katoli-
lit. Drentt aqeea rrem* sb Bb deklartmt nrin ase-
stea noin{a; mintea uri intenqitnea ndstm Imnerialt, kt
l4.a Aprilis anni 1698. expeditae, et 6-a Augusti
anni 1699. repetitae, qua serio decrevimus , ut Yala-
Graeci Ritus integra libertas sit uni ex
chis Graeci
chis ex quatuor
in Transylvania receptis Religionibus se uniendi, et
etiam in suae Religionis statu r ![uo nunc sunt,
nendi , ita quidem, ut iisdenr Privilegiis gaudeant,
quibus ilta Religio, cui se Valachi uuiverint, gaudet I
nunc autem cum displicentia intelligimus, quod con-
tih praefatas Clementissimas Nostras Resolutiones non
solum agatur, verum etiam quidem seditionis et tur-
bationis quietis publicae amantes spargere audeant,
quod intentio Nostra esset, ut praefati Valachi ad unio'
nem cum Religione Catholica cogerentur. Proinde vo'
bis hisce constantem Nostram Caesareo-'Regiam volttn-
tatem, mentem et intentionem clementissirne declamri
x3o3X
ntmiqit Romtnl a* denlins,libertate de a se tni kx
rna dintre qele natrs Religitnt nriimite tn Transilsa:
nia, sai' de a rtmin6 tn stattl se* sel de aktm*, nri
de a se brksra de nrisilegiele auelel Preligitnl kx kare
se sor* xni, sa* de aqelea kare le ai' Romtnit in sta-
ttl lor*' sel de aktmi. [Ii arua niurene sbnlr'ktte-
ze' a ttrbtra ue Romtnl sa* a'I inrrexra in a'reastb
libertate, stntii ueddnsa mtniel n6stre; qi din hon-
trr onnritorii st se nedens6sk'u, kind* vei inrreua{t
se nor* nlinge ht hxnt ortliue, uri st se fakb drenta-
te mI satisfakqitne hxsenits 'relort srnnlratl. KlsI
,Boim* ka fie-kare ss ri6tl trti in na're in religixnea
sa drnr Dinloma n6strl Reralt, kornmindtndi'n6r
ralrtrul rratios* uri seriost', ka nx nxmal sl fauell fi'
rb rrea mal miht intlrziart sb se nxbliqe nrezisa n6-
volumus, cluod dictis Valachis integra libertas sit, se
uni ex q..atoo" receptis in 'fransylvania Religionibus
uniendi, aut in suo moderno statu manendi, gatrdeant-
que illis Privilegiis, quibus lteligio , cui se univerint
gaudet, aut ipsi Yalachi in moderno suo statu manen-
Ls fruanturl ita quidem, ut neno, sub Poena gravis
Nostrae indignatiot ir, p"ues,,mat saepe dictos valachgs
in hac liberiate aut minimum gravare. I'nro contrafa-
cientes, acl instantiam gravatorum botro ordine factam,
debite puniantur, et laesis congrua satisfactio ac Jtrsti-
tia fiat. Yolumus enim, ut quihbet juxta Regium
Nostrum Diploma vitam in Religione sna quiete de-
gere possit ac valeat, r'obis dentro Clementissinte ac
-denrantlantes,
ier:io ut praefatanr Nostram I'.egianr tle-
 xso4x
strt deklartqFrne Rerah nrin ttit'u llrouinqa, .ti s't,
rui intrebtinta[t t6tr diligiriqa snre obsersarea aqestel
resolrqixnt nraii6se datt din nartea n6strt, nrehtmi
se kade honsiliarilort zelourl rni ftp.6inuiourl, uri st
Bb ssnrsne{i eI dsnr hxniin{t. Darr afan, de aqe-
stea nt konfirmtmi rraiia n5stru Imueriah Reralt.
Dati' in qetatea n6slrt Bienna Axstriei in 12 Dekem'
srie annxl 1699, al Reratxlti nostrx Roman* XLII, a[
Snrariel XLI\r, al Eoerniet XLltI.
r'eonoldi'
Jxlix Frideriht ltomite de Exqelle.
Dxnr mandatxl nronri* al Maiest, Rer.
Ioanne Teoclorf de Bisenberr. ))
4ntr'aqestea, Mitronolitrl Atanasi* nx inqeta de a
kontinra btna inqelegere kx Romtnit din llrin'riuatele
clarationem 'per totam Provinciam sine minima urora
non solum publicari faciatis, vertlm etiam in observan-
tiam huiusce Nostrae Clementissimae Resolutionis om'
ne studium et diligentiam, uti zelosos et fideles Con-
siliarios decet, impendatis, cui etiam debitum mol'eln
gerere noveritis. Datum in civitate Nostra Yienna
Austriae die l2-a Decembrisr anno 1699r Regnorum
Nosrrorum Romani XLII, I{ungariae XLfVr Bohemiae
XLIII.
Leopoldus.
Julius Fridericus C. a Bucelleais'
Ad rnandatum sttae Caes. Maiest. prop'
a ex aqnis, ex pomario pagi cum ornnibus ploventillus
Ioannes Theodorus Visenber$'
x3o5X ri
Transalnine, rui clobtndi ( 1700 ) dela llt'inqinele ltorl'
stantin* Ertnkoneant, nroutietatea Meriruenil nenlrs
lillli
Mihonolia Tranlilsans , nrekttn* mtrtxriseurte trlnt-
I
torsl akt*, r') :
,, Ioanne ltonstantini Bassarabt diu rratia lul Dzet'
Ilrinsine mi Domrr* t6tet Snrronlaxiel, da* Stntel
rui Dzeeurtir Mitronolit din Alba-Jxlia, uri .Arxienisho'
natxlcl din Transilsania .relui tnkinati nr6-Stntel rui
de ri6qt fr,ktt6rel Trinittlt, a htril residintr lttzs-
tr urin lsngimea tirnntlxl, o zidise din fsndament* re-
nosatcl in Domnxl, [Irinuiuele Ioanne Mixail , fostrl
nostrx llredeqessorr*, nrekxmi (da*) uri Reserendissi-
mxlsl llrrinte Atanasi* Mitronolitrlxi, mi la tot* Si-
nodrlrt Stntei Mitrouolir, urourietatea din himntl qe
se zise al Meriruenilorl din Nxdeqxl Argeuri', hx tott'
nrmintrl, kimntl, utdrrile, auele. uri uometul sattltt
r ) Ioannes Constantinus Bassarab Divina favente
Clementia Princeps et Dorninus totius Ungrovlachiae
Sanctae Divinae il,Ietropoliae Albae-fuliae et'4rchiepisco-
patui Transylvaniae sub invocatione Sanctissimae et vi-
vificae Trinitatis, cuius domum residentialern antiqttita'
te collapsam ex fundamento fieri et eligi cnravit in
Domino defunctus quondaru Praedbcessor noster Ioan-
nes Michael Princeps, Reverendissimo itern Patli Atha-
nasio Metopolitae totique Synodo Sanctae Dletr"opoli-
ae trado possessiones in canrpo Merisenilor dicto di-
Strictus Argis, ex toto Territorio, ex campo, ex sylva,
XXXH.
 x368X
kc t6te rienitrrile kare sint. Din. kare karsr da*
I)omnia mea aqeastr karte a Doqrniel mele kr t6te
kontraktele frkrte intrr hrmnlrarea asestor* nronrie-
tt{I, Renerendissimrhi Irrinte Atanasi* Mitronolittltt
Transileaniel rui la tot* Sinodrl Mitronoliel, ka sltie
rui sr sttnin6skt hx tot* dreutrl'aqeastb nrourieta-
te in kimurl tre se zise al Meriruenilor* kr t6te se-
nittrile din margine in margine. Dat* in qetatea tlrin-
qinatrlrl nostrr Erkrrenrti , in 15 zile ale lrnil lrt
Irnii', annxl [Irinsinatrlsl Domniel nrele 12, rart de-
la fa.rerea ltnil ?208, uri dela nauterea Domnxlrl no-
strg Jesn ltristn 1700.
Ioi Kostantin* BB.
Stefani ltantakrzini
Lorotetf.r
gui essent. Quapropter mea Dominatio hoc Domina-
tionis meae scriptum tradidit simul cum omnibus con-
tractibus factis in emptione harum possessionum Reve-
rendissimo Patri Athanasio Metropolitaa Transylvaniae
et toti Synodo Metropoliae, ut jure optimo teneant,
et possideant hanc possessionem in carnpo Mereseni-
Ior dicto cum omnibus proventibus a Liuritibus usque
ad Limites. Datum in Urbe Principatus Nostri llucu-
restii Mense Junio 15, anno Principatus Dominationis
meae 12, a condito vero orbe ?208. a f)oruino autem
nostro Jesu Christo 1700.
Joannes hnstantinut Princcpt.
StePhanus Cantakuzeno
Cancellnrius"
xsoix
Tott dela arrestf Domni ktnttl Atanasit cnt sa'
kosi' Arxienishonal kx fir* de arrt uri o uereko de
minuurl kt mtrrtritare , kare $e mal utstr6zt ninl
asttzl intre skxlele Enishonale in Blaur*'
Din a.restea se rede ks tnirea inhl nt se konsi'
dela ka o fautt imnlinitl. Darl in t6mna annrltl
1700, se imnlini in t6tt forma. Mitronolittl kongo'
kr tni Sinod*' general de totl llrotononil, Ilreo[il,
Nobilit rui Sttrinit oraurelort IIli satelor*' din t6tl
Transilsania rui ntrlile Snrariel .rele rnite kt dinsa.
Sinodtl se deskise in 4 Seutemslie L700 in Monaste-
rrtl St. Trinitttl din Alba'Jrlia, in kare se ltkrart
sele urmtt6re.
IIIedinta din 4 Sentemnrie.
Mitronolittl desliide adtnarea hr tn* ktsitrti de-
6ure folostl tnirit lit biserika Romanl' 9ea mal ma-
re larte a Klerrlrl se arufi annlekatl srre .a nriimi.
Dintre laiul, boraril din lintttl Frrtraurrlsl se indt'
uleht ftrt rrertate I dart nx aura lesne rui loksito'
ril ltomitatrlut Snniad6rir,'at Skaxntlxt Sibiwlul uri aI
Distriktxlxl Eraruosrlsl. Kr t6te asestea, dlnl mal
rurlte arrameDte nrodxse din nartea qelori altl', se
indrnleks url eI. Kx modxl asesta se inkide medin-
ta d'intirS'.
IIIerIinta din 6 Sentemsrie'
Se desbate ka afarl de qele natrg ntnte sa n8 se
mat uriim6skr nimika; Ritsl firi f)isqinlina sl rtmiie
krm* a* fosti nin'ahtmi', ltsindi' dintiinsele nsmal
qele se se sort afla a fi hontrare kredinlet Katoli'Ie.
 x3o8x
.se o'dindzt ka st srbskrie Mitr.onolitxl, fie-hare [Jro-
tonon* i'aintea Jxratrlsl se*, a dol Kommissarl [Ireo(t,
rui a trel Denxtatl brtrtni din fie-hare sat*, in nxme-
le Distrihttlxl intrcri.- Ahtrl se formrldzr kr aqesto
ktninte, s ) I
NoI sxntinsemnaqil , Eniskonrl , Ilrotouonil uri
:o
tot*'.Itlerrl biseriqil Romrneurtl din Transilsania uri
din nr4ile rnite kx dinsa, fauemf hxnoshutt nrin
aqeasta txtrror.f .relorf qe se krnine, rui mal alest or-
dinilori tdril Transilnaniel : Kr konsiderindi nestator-
niqia,nieqil omeneurtl uri nemrrirea stffletrrrt ( derraro
trebse st asemf qea mal mare rrirnr dintre t6te amg.
),
inlieeati liberi uri de bcnt noie din inclemnrl hr Dze*,
xnirea kr biseriha Romano-Katolikr, rui ne dekla*mi
urin agqasta honrmembri aI St. Matri biseriql Ronrano-
Itatoliue, nriimindf, n;tptrrisindf rui kreztnd* t6te
.lele rre uriinreurte, nrrrtrr..iseurte rui lrrecle a.4eea, mal
s )
Nos infi.a scripti F,cclesiae Valachicae in Tran,
sylvania partibusqt,, iidr,n annexis Episcopus, Archi-
fiaconi, aQ Clenrs uniyersus, memor.iae commendamus
tenol'e praesentium, quibus expedit universis, maxirne
vero Inclytis Regni Transylvaniae Statibrrs, considera-
ta tam {luxa humanae vitae irrstabilitate, tum etiam
animae ( cuitrs in ornnibus potior cura habenda, ) im,
tnortaliiate, libere ac sponte, impulsuqne divini nunri-
rtis cnm Ecclesia Romano-Catholica unionenr iuivimus,
eir.rsclem,,S. Romano-Catholicae Ecclesiae comnrernbr.a
nos tenole pl'aesentium declaramus, ornnia admitten-
l,cs, plofitentes ac credelrtes, qrrce illa aclurittit, pro,
xsoex
nirltos* aqele natrx ntnte in hare ne nbrealrri ninl
ahrnri a fi rlesbina{t , l<are ni se nronxni nri nrin
rra{iosrl Dekreti rui nrin Dinloma Maiestr,qir sale Ln-
neriale, uri nrin a Eminentissimtlsi Arxieniskoni', din
kare harsr nremi ha uri noi sl ne brktrrmt de tot*
a.rele drenttrl uri uririlegie de hare se brkrrl llreo-
til avelerarul stnte Matri biseriqt dtnt slntele Kan6- il
ne mi dxnt legile fostilort Regi aI Snrariel, aura uri
nol dgur urentmittl Delqrett al Maiesttlil sale Imne-
lii
rll
riale Rerale uri al Eminentissimrltl Arxieniskou*, sb
ne brkrrtm* de ahtm* inainte ka kommembri aI a.re-
leraurl biserisl, tntrt mai mare kredinlr rui ttrie a
aqestora am*' inttrit* a.rest*' manifest* al nostrs ht
stbskriuqxnea minil n6stre, uri trt sigilltl stnttltl Mo-
fitetur ac credit, praesertim vero illa quatubr punctat
in quibus hactenus dissentire videbamurr quae etiam
in Clementissimo Decreto ac Diplomate Suae Sacra-
tissimae Maiestatis, ac Eminentissimi Archiepiscopi no-
bis insinuantur : quapropter iisdem' Prorsus juribus
ac-privilegiis, quibus eiusdem S. Matris Ecclesiae Pres-
byteri ex indulto Sanctorum Canonum, nec non Di-
vorr.m quondam Regni Hungariae Regum utunturr nos
qrloque juxta praenominatum Suae Sacratissimae Caesa-
reo-Regiae Maiestatis Decretumr nec non Eminentissi'
nri Afchiepiscopi a modo et deinceps uti eiusclem
commembra frui ac gaudere volumus. In cuius ma-
iorem {idem, ac robur Praesens rnanifesturn nostrum
propriae manus syngraphar nec uon sigillis tam Mo-
nasterii nostri Albensis r quam propriis ustlalibus
 xslox
nasterFi din Alba-Jrlia ui kt sigillcle nrgnril rsmle'
Alba-Jrlia in 5 Sentemrrie, annrl 1700.
(L. S.) Mitronolitrl Atanasix.
.Ilrotouourl Radrl din Koltn* lis
Ilrotonontl Daniel din Illia kx 20 IIreo[I.
ilrotonourl Teodor* din ltrim* kx 20 [Ireoit.
Ilrotououxl fanriel din Eistra kt l5'[Ireo\I.
llrotononxl Toma din Bintt kn 24 IIreo[I.
f-lrotqnontl Ioanne din 6niad5ru kx 60 llreott-
, flrotououll Giorgit din Xater* kx 35 [lreo{I.
llrotouon:l Nih6h din Sassebinr* ku 35 [Ireotl.
llrotoqonrl lletrr din Dara kx 30 tlreoll.
Ilrotonoutl Basili* din Armenl kx $9 IIreotI.
flrotorourl Sata din Stliurte ks 15 [Ireo!'I.
Ilrotononxl fletrx din Sibir* kx 33 [Ireo1t.
llrotononrl llassimi din Asrir* kc 2l llreo{I.
Ilrotouonrl Stanrl din Biurtl kr 46 [lreo{I.
llrotorrcntl Radsl din Eerinor* rs 56 llreoql.
Ilretononxl Kristia din Xaromsek ks l3 llreoqt.
Ilnotonostl Basili'* din ltalbora ku 35 [lreo{I.
Ilrotouontl ldomir*' din Sirriur* hu I flreoil.
llrotouonxl Basili* din Eraruosl ks 25 [Ireo1l.
Ilrotononrl Giorgir din Oxaba kx 40 [Ireo[t.
Ilrotonontl Basihf din Srnnr,dure kr 26 [reo1t.
Ilrotouonrl loanne din Louand'i kr 16 ilreo{I.
Ilrotononxl ltostantin* din Bidra ks 9 IIreol'I".
llrotosonrl lletru din Gidgi* kt 27 flreoqt.
communiyimus. Albae-Juliae 1700, die 5.a Septem'
bris.
(t.S.) Archiepiscopus Athanasius.
( 54 Prctopopae cunt 1663 Sacerulotibus.
; Itrotouontl llasilii din Romlimf' kY 41 0rcoqt'"
)(sllx
flrotouontl Adami diu Qlarrrtie kt 25 llreo\l'
Ilrotouontl Ioanne rlin Kalini' kt 30 llreoqt'
40 [lreoql'
Ilrotonoutl ltostantint din Saht(t kt 28 IIreo\I'
llrotonontl Maraber* din Nimiqa hs 25 [Ireo(I'
Ilrotononxl Ioarrne din t(ineurtl kr 40 [Ireo{I'
Ilrotononxl Mater* din L'utur* kx 27 llreotl'
Ilrotosontl Teodort din Lenri hx 66 IIreoqI'
Iirotouonrl Teodori din Riturori kt 45 [Ireotl'
Ilrotouontl Simeon din Slrnadi' ht t0 [Ireoqt'
Ilrotonontl Andred din lllimlet ht 24 llreoql'
lrotonontl Simeon din lliaur* kx 40 [Ireoll'
Ilrotonoutl Dametri'i din Etk'u* ks 37 [lreoqt'
Ilrotononxl Mixail din Kolota ks 30 [Ireoql'
Ilrotonouul ttask:l din Trrda ks 28 flreoqt'
Ilrotonourl loanne din Diomati kt 45 IIreolI'
Ilrotonontl ltostantini din Xtnirta kx 24 llreoql.
Ilrotouonxl Ioanne din Srngeli kt 46 [lreoql'
firotouonrl loanne din Srkalli' kx 26 [lreo(I'
Ilfotouourl Simeon din Sil'naur* ht 26 [lreoql'
lrotonourl Dasid din Noxl kx 46 IIreolI.
flrotononrl Stefani'din Stnt-Mixar* ks 25 [Ireoq,t.
Ilrotonourl Bisili'i' din Stnttl ks ? tlreot,I'
Ilrotonoutl Ioanne din Lazari kt l5 [lreo1'l'
Ilrotouonrl fietru din Alba-Jrlia kr 22 flreoqt'
flrotonontl lanriel din Sosari ku 40 0reoqt'
Ilrotouontl Adam* din ltxgir* hr 24 flreoq,I'
llrotonontl lrerorii' din Eiqi ht 35 tlreoll'
ll rotouonil din Marmrrost'
llrotouonxl Ilie din Soldobiru*' kt 9 [Ireoql'
flrotononrl Lrlia din Stliurt kx I flreoql'
 xsl2x
Asesta fr qel mal mare Sinodt al Romr,nilor* din
Transilsalia. Afart cle llrotononi uri de flreo{t fs-
rt hemaqi hite trel Denxtall laiql din fie-kare satf ;
ne linnr aqemtia se adxnasert mrlqime de llornrnl
din t6te ntr{ile ha sr nazr rescltatrl rniril, uri nrmal
dtur qe se inhredintaru kt Ritxl uri Dis.rinlina bise-
riq6shr rori' *mi'6 neskimbate ka uri mal inainte,
se linirutirr, rri nriimirr xnirea. Istorisii suxni rrt
ninr la 200,000 fanilil Romrne se rnirr intr'a.rea zi.
Toti la aqesti Sinod*., tn ruedinla din 14 Senrem-
rrie, nrouxse Mitrouolitxl rrmtt6rele uxnte clis.rinli-
nare snre uriimire, kare nol le nxnem* aiqi din nor,-
br in rorbt, nentrx interesrl lor.t qel istorihi.
> Anif l)omnrlxi 1200. Sentemrri e 14.
p 0ntr'aqeastr sr6me fiind* Sobor mare in lllitro.
uolia, Brlrradrlsl (Albe-Jxliel) de torl llrorononil {tril
Ard6lxlul harit sini Romut;
r NoI Blrdika Atanasie am arutati. uoxta noastrt
httre snintrl Sobor hs a.reste llonhtxrl. IIIi norrn-
qim foarte tare in tot lokrl, in narmerit, in skaxne,
in uarqirm: llrotouonilor, Ilreolilor, Mir6nilor, karii
sint Rominl, lrevl, Srrhf, .re sint aiql in {ara qe se
kiamr Transileanie :- lloxta' Blrdikri.
' la. Ktnd na rindxi Bltdiha rui kx Titoril, harit
sor fi ffixrall ltnnt Blrdiha, zi de Sobor din toql IIro-
tonouil quel; atrnql tot flrotouonrl ks 2 llreoqf br-
trinl sr se afle la zioa qea nxmitr a Soborxlri I rui
st'I dea tot llona de heltxralr 2 ds,rt flrotonouxlrl I
rar kare n'are da, flrotononrl irnurexnt ku aqet dol
bttrinl st'l trarr ; Far Ilrotouonrl sr, ns s'are rtsi
la zi , sr fie lissit cle dererntorie, uri rlobit hr 66
flolinqt.
x3l3x
20. Diaqit karii Bor Frea sb se nreo!6skl , in'
ainte st m6rrt la llrotonon st'uri q6e karte, uri kt
karte dela adeslrat dxxornih ; mi sl urtie llsaltirea
de inqeles, uri rlasxrile rui t6te tainele biseriuit ; uri
trsns n8 Ba fi la Mitronolie 40 de zile, rsnb atxnqi
Bltdiha sr nx'l ureoq6skb I Irri nonor sb'i haxte [Iro-
tonontl, uri st aibr a da llrotouonrlxl o niele de
rrlne. '
3e. IIouiI harii nin dintr'alte [tri sl nx se nri-
m6sht ntn'b na Bor adxqe harte dela Blcdrha. Aurix-
derea ll<lnil karii merr intr'alte Enarxii r sb nx se
nrim6shr, rrbnb nB Bor aBea karte dela llrotosbntl
kum kr'i om bxn, uri ur'a* nlttit darea, rar liare IJro-
tonon nB Ba faqe aura , st aibl Bltdiha al birruxrxi
hs 24 de florinqi.
4a. llrotououil sb nt foht desnarlenil afart in
qara, sa* in Enarxii, ftr ntmal hind na fi Sobor ma-
re in Eelmad ; Far kare are faue , st fie sklztt din
toatt sinstea lti. IIIi st dea rui a'rela biruar.
50. Kare [IonI sor kxntna ne haril fsn nrintr'al-
te sate, saf uonorantl altsi llout , sat frtqii, Tnora
ka aqelora sb li se Fa nreotia.
6a. Kare Dia.rl Bor fi fost krrnari, sai fxri, sb nB
se noatt trreoqi.
7e. Kare mir6nl se nor dsqe kt ntt6re ure ka-
sa llonil, sat nre ftmeile lri, sa* nre marxa lxi, ftr
de urtirea Bldikti sa* a [rotononrlri, xnii ka a'reFa
sr fie ftrs de lege, utnb a'url da s6rna I uri aktl na
fi nina, birurarxl Soborrlxi mare, 66 de florinli.
80. IIreo{iI htre n'a* nldrut sa* notkanoh, sai'
nor imbla la litr,nnt, sai" b61t nrin tr,t'r, uri nt Bor
. xL.
 )( 315 x
)(2r4)( binnlsrSFaskl ht 3
de n8 na neni rui a 2 oarbt sl'l
I

lmbla hu xaine lrngt, xnora ka aqelora sr' li se ra

I

ss fie le-
florinit, st nt sa neni rui a 3 oart' attnsl
I

aaa bis6rikt ka tn n'"ranr ktt ni'rl la

nleoqia. nroarte i

. ..9o. I{ind sa an6 l6ge sa*' rars ilona hr xn mi.

I

""lrt
niql la inrronlqrxnea lor flona sb n8 m6mt Iisnose'
aurix-
r:6n, de.na htrta ilona nre rnir6n, sb'l haxte inforx- karit na se
nrxl lrl tnaintea birt*lxi, sa* a lllnanilor ; rar kind derea uri karil nx rat naforl, rui
sa krrta rnir6ntl nre llona, ss'l harte inaintea IIro- dteskrurikarilnsBorurtiTattlnostrsti{redetl'[Io-
fie bttrtn, {ie ttnlrt aura sb natt mi a'reFa'
tonouxlti in forxm, sat la Blrdika. a 2 htsstorie, niul in-
-kin Karit IIonI sint kt
"tnuii"o
r6a:
l0o. Kare [Ionr na m6rge trre uou.orxl alttr llreot, sb nlt shmaskt litrrrie ; Fart sb s'aro rb'
sat ir na slird6 simbria, sa* il na ntri lashaxnrl:din
tftn
afarr, a.rela sb se trnzt.
si, st se tgnzb de tot"sl fie mir6n'
lTa.Karellonr""bott'"ftrdemir'stselin'
1[4. Sattl hare nx na inrtdxi ure !f,lrhornik de saskt de nreotie'
sltxbele sattlSl, sa* nx Ba aBea [tlkonnik, auela sat . l8a. Strbltorile sl se tie hare sint insr'mnate la
st fie ourit de l6ge, ninr nx sor nxnb Krtsnih, uri gaslos hr slone rouril, mi a* Ilolile* uri Esanrelil
st'I inrtdtraslit din toate keltt6lele rui slxmbele sa- as6lea sl se tie, rar kare Bor ttin6
intr'alt kiu' st se
trlul. '
birmlnuashl kt 12 florin1'I'
12o. Itare sat nE Ba da llonei de o kass o lilaie I.9o. Kare [Irotonoul sor face Sohor de Enarxie,
de rrt*, uri o ferdelr de ostz, rui doao zile de lx- kt
uri kare llour nt ra seni la sobor, llrotouo-nxl
kr8, auela sat s't' fi.e ftrt [lonl r tarb llona de'i na
*, ao, Ilonllbltrtnl uli kt soborxl st* su'I birrulr-
sr'
1in6 l6ge sr' se ttnzt. t"*rt kt 6 florintl, ftr ntmal kind s'are intimnla
l3o; Kare llonb nr na faqe Dtmine'rile, sa* Str- "
fie bet6gl.
bttbrile de 3 ori slxmbe, ui Binerile mi Merhtrile 20o.Karelorodntsesafaqeftrtllons'aqeea
de 2 orl, uri nre rost in toate zilele , xnxl ka aqela sb nt se kxnxne usnb nt llor da in
urtire llrotoso-
sr fie liusit de nreo{ie. ntlsl sa* Bltdihr'i'
14e. fiouit st fa]tl slt'aiba hit nor ntt6 romtne- 2[o. Kare oamenl nt ror \in6 'rele 4 nostxrl' sb
rute, Eaanrelia uri nos6stea sl inlel6rt l{reurtinir, rar Merkxrile, ln
n8 Bor nosti hrm se kade' Binerile rIIi
kare nt Ba nonesti din nox'renie in toate Dtminesl nost cle nerule : aqeta s'u fie linsiqt
dela biserikr" nr'-
rui in toate Strhttorl, auela llout sb se rlob6sks kx nb nt'utl Bor qere ertbqt{ne dela floul uri
dela
l2 florin{I. IIotror.
l5a. Kare oarnenl nt Bor m6rge Dxminesile uri 22a,Karitllreofisintadertra{iurisortragett-
rui in Strbrtorl la biserikl rni la littrrie, uri son fi bak, mthar irr qe feh* de hin, sb se birflrlururasht
slnr,tourl uri a hasr, nre tnii ka arleFa llona kt bi- kr 12 floliu\I.
rr,tl uri ht mtraqii, inttrt sr,'l birurlErtFask'b I florint'
 )(316X
234. Kare [Ionr sa* mir6n Ba srdsj cle stflet sat
de lege, aqela sr se liusaskr de nreotie, uli mir6nrl
Irnrdat ha xn nbrln.
244. tn kare biseriht nB Da fi ikoana kl Xs. rui
a nr6'ristel rui a hI st. Nikolae, sb se rlob6shr lloua
lrr 12 florinql, mi satrl kv 24 de florinqt.
25o. La kare llonl se nor msi odrxdiile biseri-
qil nesntlate, sa* mai shxrte de rlesne, sa* uotirile,
rui alte rrozane sb se birrulrrrraskt kt 24 de flo_
rin{I.
26e. Itare flonl nx sor nomeni ure inrlqatrl im-
nrrat Irnatirs, rui nre Koronattl Kranl nostrx Iosif
Leonold, nri nre Bltdika Ard6lxlxi, a.relora li se na
lra darrl llreo{iel.
27e. tn kare Euarxie saf sat se aor afla oamenl
rrl, xo{I, kxrnari, sa* alte lxkrrrl fthind, ure cnil
ka a'reFa sr'i dea in minile tistrrilor, sr'I bir'rlrruFa-
sht 1. nrnr nx se nor imnrka kx biserirra, rrbns
'ri
atsnql sb nu'l nriirn6skr, ui st fie ltnrda[I.
28e. tn hare sat se ra faqe Drminesile rui in Srr-
bttorl xokxri, hxrn se trar nre zliqt, sat intr'alt kiu,
a.rela sat st se birrulxrsraskt hx 12 florinql. >
Aseste 28 sxntxrl sa* Itantine nrotrEse Sinodxlxl
de hrtre Mitronolitrl*, se uriimi* hx cloxe nrodifi-
kr,urunl, tn resnektrl nxntrltt 2 rui 4.- tn resnekttl
qelrl din nrmr, arbtt Sinodrl kr nx e kt nrtin{r
kn llrotononil ss fakr desurrtiri nrmat hind* e Si-
ttodi nrare in Alba-Jrlia , de 6ru .re Sinod* mare se
fdso nrrnal o datr in ann* ; rui iraxse de desnrrqire
ro itlirrrrrlr' nrxlte neste anni I rui a nr se otrri atarl
ktrro do kit* nxmal o clatr in annt, ar nxt6 adx.re
x3l7x
mrlte nerikle sniritsale uri kornorale. Ilentrg aqeea uri
legile ttril , a* amezat*, ,, l<.a mthar* kt sint rnele
timnrrl neste annl in hare nx e iertat* a \iu6 mxde-
hatr intr'alte katse: kt t6te aqestea uentrx katsele de
hrsrtorie sb n8 fie ni,ri tn* timnf neste toti annrl,
onrit* de a xcdeha katsele de htsttofis. 2 Assemine
in resneht*l utntxlti 2-16, arttt Sinodxl - kr se qere
nr6-mrlt* dela Kandida{il hare nt sint iniqiall in urti-
inlele teologiue .rele adin.rl, st mtie Saltirea de inteles*,
de 6rr qe Saltirea e o karte, desnre al htrel irrqeles* in
mtlte loktrl, se disnrtr ninr, astrzl uri nt se tnsoieskt
niql 'rel mal askiqili Teologl. Afart de aqeasta, inda-
torirea lra Kandidaqii sr aduhr karte dela Suiritul
nentrr nredni.ria sa, u6te nrodtqe dore ftrt de legl
kxmnlite astura misterr-nltl Mtrtxrisirii; adehr, sa* ha
Kandidattl sr nr'url mtrtxris6sht ntkatrl sti, sat ka
Sniritsalrl ss srte Eniskon:lxi ntkatrl mrrturisitf,
tni' ltkrt kare nt e iertati' llreotrhl niqi intr'tn*
kas*. Drent* aqeea Mitronolittl indrentr aqeste
-
dote utnte, kr trmrt6rele kxninte utse in rrma Ka-
nSnele qitate :
>Iars aqestea am inrrdxit:
> Ilrotonosii sr {aks desntrlenil kr urtirea BltdihrL
> Diaqit sb se nreoq6shr harii sor* fi sredni.rt rui
> innt{a[I. >
qe aurezb Mitronolitxl lxlirtrile in Transilsa-
Dxnt
nia kt modtl aqesta, nlekr la Bienna la Imueratorwl
de kare ft nriimitt lit on6rea kxnenitt, rui dekorati'
kx lanqf' de axri' , kt krtue rui hx nortretxl Imuera-
torrrhl, nreksm*'mtrtsrisente Diuloma ele inttrire, s):

x318X
' .>, NoI Leonold*' din malia ltl Dze* ales* Imnera-
tor'r*Romanilor*nxrxr6Atrxsl.*,etc.etc.etc.
Fasem;' hsnosktt*' nrin aqeasta tttsrori qelort qe
se kurine, hr nol din rrixa hare o asem;' nentrx ale-
gerea:llrstorilor* stf{letelor* kredinqiomilor* nostri
srnuxml, konsiderindi' meritele .rele inalte uri sneliale
ale 'kredinqiosrltl nostrt Atanasii Eniskonxlrt de Rittl
fre.reski din'Transilnania uri din rbrlile rnite ks din'
sa, nrektmt mi darxrile stfflettltl, rui inrtltttra tni
ri6qa ItI qea essemnlart uri nltkttt txtxrori, ntrta-
rea uri ,qelelalte nirtttl kx kare este inzestrat* de 'rel
nr6-inalt*', nrekrm* amt in[elesi din ranorttl Marilor*
nostri, Ministri : am* ottriti ue aqelaml Euiskoni ka
re o' nars5ns nredniku mi meritrjsl uri n6t nlthrtt,
ss'l* nSmim* Euiskon* nalirnii Romtne in Trarisilsa:
s.) Nos Leopoldus Dei gratia Romanorum Inpera-
torum semper Augustus etc. etc. etc.
Memoriae commendarnus tenore praesentium signi-
ficantes quibus expedit universis, quod Nos pro ea,
qua in procurandis fidelium animarum subditorum
Nostrorum Pastoribus cura et solicitudine, perpensis
singularibus eisque eximiis fidelis Nostri Athanasii per
Triisylvaniam et partes eidem annexas ritus Graeci
Episcopi meritis, animique dotibus, doctrina et eru'
ditione, ac omnibtrs grata, exemplarique ipsius vital
moribus et aliis virtutibus, quibus ipsurn ab Altissi'
mo insignitum, ex singulari Magnorum Ministrorum
Nostrorum relatione cognovimus, Eundem ,itaque Epi'
scopum veluti personam idonearn, bene meritam, No-
bisque gratarn in Bpiscopatum nationis Yalachicae in
til
xslsx lii
nia rrui in ntrqile snite hx dinsa, lh'elatf; mi llgstorr*
lir
sxnrem* al nrez,isrlrl nonlx Romr,nt, in lol<.tl rlnosata-
I't
ii
Itt .relxi din rrm.r Eniskon* Teo{ili' , drnu drentxl
ilatronatrhl nostrr Reral , hare'l* asemi rui'li essel'-
11i
ili
qitsm;. din nxterea drentrlcl fostilor* Regi aI Enra-
riel llredesessorilori nostri de feriqitb memorie, intrx
iil
ri
konferirea tutxrorf biseriqilor;' uri benefiqelor* din
nroninlia n6stru Transilsania rui din ntrqile tnite lix
iJ
ll
dinsa, uri afart cle a.reasta, st'l* deklarlrnt in ntmt,- ili
rxl Konsiliarilort, 'ri sl'l dlmi aqel Enishouatf kx tti- i;i
te .drenttrile, fol6sele IIIi senitxl'ile in nerl se mod*
i
tl
nxmite, kare de drentt rui din sekime se ktsin* a.Ie- !l
Iri Euiskoui, nri s.r'li introdxqem* intrs sttuinirea ]l
Eniskonatxlxi urin Tesarrariatxl nostls din uroninl,a
;l
i1
1i
Transylvania partibusque eidem annexis, Summumque
praelatum ac Pastorem antelati populi valachici, nunc
perr mortem et decessurn olirn Theophili eiusdem Epi-
scopatus ultimi Possessoris de jure et de facto vacan:
ten4 jure Parronatus Nostri Regii , clrod generaliter'
in conferendis universis provinciae i\ostrae Transylva-
niae partiunrque eidem annexarum Ecclesiis et bene-
{iciis bivorum quondam H'ngariae Ilegum, Pt'aedeces-
snrum videlicet Nostrorum felrcissimae remirriscentiae
optimo jure habere et exercere dignoscimrtr, assrlmen-
drrrr, nlrninandu*, eligendurn, ac insuper etiam in
numerum consiliariorum declarandum, eundemque
Episcopatum cum cunctis juribus, emolumentis et fruc-
tuositaiibus, q.ocunque nomine vocitatis, ad ettndem
de jure et ab- antiqrro spectantibus et pertinere- de-
lreniibrrs praefato Iipiscopo dancium et confe'endut',
 x32ox
Transilnaniet. IIIi nentrr rxbirea n6stru uea snelialt
Inrnerialr Rerah hare o anem* hstre nxmitxl Eniskorr*.,
nentrs ondrea rui stima ixi uri a naqisnii lxi , amt.
noitf st'l* dekorumt rui st'l* onorum* kr lanl* de
axrf, adornat* hr krxce rui hx nortretrl nostru Im-
nerial lteral, hale sr tr6kr, la ueilalqt gniskonl armb-
torl hI, insr aura ka a,rela st fie askrltrtorr* uri hre-
din,rios;' in t6te kkrsrile 'rele drente mi uernrise, attti.
llontefiqelrl Stntei bisiriqi Romane, kit* rui N6r, uri
Arxienishonrlrl din Strironit .relrr.: de ak*m* ili .ri)-
lor* niitorl, st [ie mrrtxrisirea kredinqet de akxm*
in niitorr*
a .r-
uri insrmi Esiskourl rui rrmttoril lrl, ba
rui toli tlreoqil cle aqelarrli Rit;, hari norf nr6 st se
deinde ad capessendam eiusdem Episcopatus possessio-
nem per Thesaurariatum Nostrum in Principatu Tran-
sylvaniae provinciae constitutum installandum esse du-
ximus. Imo assumimus, nominamus et eligimus, prae-
sentamus, damusque et conferimus, quin imo pro pe-
culiari Nostro Caesareo-Regio, quo erga antelatum Epi-
scopum ducimur affectu, pro sui ac nationis suae ho-
nore et existimatione Torque Aureo Cruceque in eodem
pendente, ef{igieque Nostra Caesareo-Regia adornato
et denuo in alterum condescendendo et devolvendo con-
decorandum et honorandum esse voluiillus ; ita tamen,
ut Idem Sacro-canctae Romanae Ecclesiae pontifici,
Nobis ac moderno ac pariter futuris Archiepiscopis
Strigoniensibus obediens, ac in omnibus justis ac lici-
tis rebus et negotiis fidelis esse debeat ac teneaturr
fidei professionem a modo in posterum tam iden Epi-
sCOPus, qttam et successores eiusdem
, quin imo et
x321x
btkure de Enishonati uri de qelelalte benefit,e, uri ka-
ti sori nriimi ktrqt de tnttrire nxmal dela nol' ha cle
la Regcle Auostoliht, ue li se Bor trimite urin Kan'Iel-
m]r-
laria n6strt Aslikr-Transilsans. [lrin nrterea uri qeta-
tcria aqestel ktr[i din nartea n6strt' Dat* in
tea n6stru Bienna Arstriel, in 19 zile ale lrnit ltt
Marl*'
annsl Domnrltl 1701, al ReratrlSl nostfS Roman* xl,l\r'
al Snrariei XLVI, al Soemiel XL\i'
Leonoldi' ( L. S.)
'l
g- Itorniie Sarnxel Kalnoki.
Joanne Fiat. m. P.
0n20AurilelT0ltrimiselmneratorrultn*i\Ian.
datt kttre ftserntl nronin\ial, nrin kare hommindr
ha Dehretrl din 5 sentenrsrie 1699, desnre eralitatea
alii eiusdeur ritus' Sacerdotes, nimirum Episcopa-
{ui
tu ac aliis beneficiis uti, frui, et gaudere voluerint,
Litteras Donationales ac Collationales a nemine alio,
nisi a Nobis tamquam Rege Apostolico per carrcella-
riam Nostram Aulico'Transylvanicam'expediendas im'
plorabunt et impetlabunt. Harum Nostrarum vigore
It testimonio Litterarum mediante. Daturn iri civitit-
te Nostra vienna Austriae, die decima nona rnensis
Martii, anno Domini millesinro septingentesimo primo,
Regnorum Nostrorunr llomani XLIY, I{ungarici XLYIT
Bohemici vero XLV.
Leopoldus. ( L. S. )
Comes Samuel liilnohY.
Joannes Fiath. m. P.
XLI.
 x322X x 323x
Religitnilor'* nriiurite in Transilsania ( nrin trmare uri hsl se krnine a urti, uri o inttrim kt ishllitxrile uri
desnre a Romtnilor* ) sb se nxe in lthrare. ueue{ile noastre , de hare inttrim lxkrxl kx shrisoa-
re ka sb se hr6zl. Skris in Er,lnrad ltlie 18 1701.
Ilinr ktnd* netrekx Mitronolitrl in hr,lhtoria sa, Bltdiha Atanasie m.
'
(L.s.) P.
Reformaqii din qeart se folosirs de okkasixne ka sr
txrbxre bxna intrelegere intre Romtnl, uri isbxtiru in- (L.s.) P. Ladislaus BirinYi tn. P.
tr'aqestea mai nirtost in Koniitatxl Sniad6rei, xnde uri
trektsert mal inainte mai mxlqi Nobilt Romrnl la KaI- (L.s.) Franciscus Belusi
Societatis Jesu Residentiae
ninism*.- Mitronolittl anradarb, dxnr' int6rserea sa
Albensis Superior nr. P.
dela Bienna, honnokr xn* Sinodi in 16 Irlit 1701, in
kare se ottriru in resuehtrl asesta, uele xrmtt6re : Andreas Horv$th
( L.s. )
Residentiae Societatis Jesu
> NoIdin mila lxi Dze* Atanasie Arxieniskoni' rui
Claudiopolitanae Prior m. P.
Mitronolitt din sharnxl Brlruadslsl (Albe-Jxlier) rui a
toatr qara Ard6lulxi, eurtexe inro.rl : llrektm o fost inr. duit lltrintele
l Anit Domntlxl 1701. Ixlie 16. Bltdilia arra sl fie shris
'
>, Fiind Sobor mare in Btlrrad de to{I [Irotononil Notareurxl Basilie Dr,rantl m. Pi
qtrel Arddlrhl, datam hartea noastrt de kredinqr in
mina Ilrotonouilor din rarmeria Xinidoarei lthxitorl tntfauestea, Irnernrl uroainlial tot* sokotia sl
qele dobtn'
in Xinidoart, ilrotonon leorrie rri llrotouon loan, uri kal.re kx niqi6rele drentxrile Romsnilori
a toti flon.r uri mir6nit din narmeria Xinidoarei, ka- clite clela Imueratorrxl, rui n8 Brea sl urbli,Ie resolr-
ril l6gea ft'eq6skr nri Romrn6shr, ktm l6gea inr,l-
qin t,irnile lmueriale in fas5rea lori. Imneratorrtl se nl-
qatrlxi tmntrat uri vele natrx nonktxri, qe le am arr- zz in fine silit* a trimite ( 13 Fearxarix 1702 ) tn*
tat, sr nt le xxl6sht, qi nxmal urekxm at trtit uanb Mandatt ftlgerttoru* in aqestl termini, t):
akvma, dtnt obi.I6wl nranilil fre.renti rui Rorninemtl, > NoI Leonoldi din ma1,ia lsl Dze* ales* Imnera-
arlra sb trtpaskr uri. de aiql inainte Bis6rika Xinidoa' torr* Romanilor* nrrxr6 Axrtst* etc' etc' etc'
rel uri kr toate bisdri.rile din sarmeria Xinidoarel, rui kx lllsstrrlort, onoratilori, mlrililori etc' etc' Kt t6'
toql flreolil uri mir6nil , arua sr tokmdskr kt toate
tokm6lelc biseriuil, neadttrirrd uri nesktzind. Iar eI
inhr sr fie askrltrtorr de noi, nrehrm a* askrltat t ) Leopolus Divina firvente Clementia elecLus Ro-
uri mal inainte de Blrdi.rl, uri de 'rine le at fost nxr- manorum Lnperator semPer Augustus etc etc' etc'
tr,torl de hturtint. I)e a'reasta faqem inurtire tstsror Illtrstres, Spectabiles, Maguifici etc. etc' Tametsi
 x 324 )(
te kt st kommindassemi' serios* inkt in 20 Anrile
170L, !a deht nx nreql st in.rerhalf rrestatea rra1i6-
sel nostre noin{e rui intlqimea sqentrshl axtoritrtil n6-
stre Rerale, sr, uxne[I in lxkrare drnt hxniinqt uri
sr nrziql aktrat* ka srnnturt kredinsioruI rui frrr.
Ber o imnotrinire uri retragere, nxntele qele kourinse
in Mandatrl nostrs din 5 Sentemsrie 1699, desnre li-
bertatea rui enalitatea selor* natrS Religixnl nriimite,
nrehtm* uri .relelalte uxnte konrinse intr'tnsxl, rui st
faue{t sb se nrz6skt de totl selor*' rre se ksnine :
inst sol hondsml de o .rerbiqie insederatt snre des-
nretxirea artorittlii rr6stre Rerale, n'atl nxs* in lrkra-
re nint asttzl nisl uxntele din anntl 1699, nisl sele-
lalte rraqi6se Resolrtixni ale ndstre sele mal ue larr*
vobis sub seria animadversione Nostra, nisi alias ex-
sequendae b.enignae voluntatis Nostrae sphaeram sce-
ptrigeramque Regiae authoritatis altitudinem velitis
experiri, in Anno adhuc Donrini 1701, die vero 20-ma
mensis Aprilis non ita dudum transacto, commiseramus
et mandaveramus, quatenus vos puncta in Anno 1699,
die vero 5-a mensis Septenrbris ad observandam pa-
renr inter quatuor receptas Religiones lrbertatem et
aequalitatern tendentia et collimantia per Nos benignis-
sinre resoluta, ac alia etiam in eodenr Mandato com-
prelrensa ad aurussim citra omriern tergiversationern et
renitentiam, ut fideles subditos decet, observetis, d"-
bitaeqtre executioni rnancipetis, ac per eos, quorum
interest observare facer.e non intermittatis, vos tamen
manifesta ducti contumacia in palpabile Regiae Nostrae
authoritatis vilipendium prostitulionmq.,. Regioruur
x325x
esnlikate rui deklarate in Mandatxl nostrt cel din trrnl,
il
ni.rl n'a1l inrrixiti', sb se rxe in lrkrare nrin a.IeFa k}-
rora se krninia ; mi in modrl aqesta nt n'aql temxti
a st fa,re neashdtttorl uri neinrrixitorl. Din hare
harst ar fi f6rte drent* a ka zn* drsm* rnal strins*
rui rnal asrrr in kontia desureldtorilor* Mandatelor*
n6stre, insl roind*' a ktmnsta uri sir6rea legit rui
inrllimea s.rentrtlrl artoritrqil Rerale kt bltndelea
ffa[iel n6stre, nt kommiudtm* n6l seriost tnks o da-
tt lui de nrisos* , ha indatl qe BeqI nriirni aueasta,
sr nt mal aurteuta\I alt* Mandatt tlterior, 'ri f,trl
intr,rziare mi ftrt Ber o imnotriaire, s$ nsnetl in
lukrare in t6te modtrile , atit* nrezisele n3nte, Iiiti'
uri .relelalte Resohlitnl ale n6stre kourinse rui esnrtsse
Nostrorum Mandatorum' nec Puncta in anno 1699 prae-
tacta, sed nec alias benignas Resolutiopes Nostras in
recentiori benigno Mandato Nostro fusius deductas et
declaratas, hodiernum usque diern debito fine termina-
ri curastis, taliter vos inobedientes et negligentes red-
dere non formidastis. Quamobrem justissimum quidem
esset advgrsus contemptores Mandatorum Nostrorum
strictiorem ac atrociorem procedendi modalitatem arri-
pere, volentes tamen tam legis vigorem, quam sceptrige-
rae Regiae Nostrae authoritatis altitudinem lerritate
Clemeniiae Nostrae temperare , vobis. adhuc semel et
ex superabundanti firmiter praecipientes committimus
et mandamus, quatenus aeceptis praesentibus, nullo
expectato ulteriori Manclato Nostro, citra omnem mo-
ram et tergiversationem , uti fideles subditos decet,
pro homagialis obligationis vestrae observantiar turn

x326X
in nrenqmitele rraqi6se Dehrete ale n5slre, nrehx'tt
se ktsine sruntuilort kredinviourl, dtnl obsernanla
xxrsminttlxl nostrx de sSnntnere etc. etc' Dat*
in .retatea ndstrt Bienna Axstriel, in 13 zile ale lrnii
lrl Febrxarii annxl Domnxlxl 1702, al Reratxlsl no-
strc Roman* XLV, al Enrariel XLVIIT rarl al Eoe-
miel XLVL
Leonold*.
Itomite Samrel Kalnahi"
Dxnt Mandattl nronri* al Maiest. Rer:
Joanne Fiat' m' P'
, - mai d6xe biseriqi ntbli'Ie in tirtl {eara, rui se redtse-
IIe linrt t6te aseste Dehrete mi Mandate Imneria-
le, Itnernxl rui ordinile Transilsane urtitrl anra de
bine ss int6r'kt lxkrxrile, ka Romtnil st rtmtie totf
in starea de anntsatl rui de desnoraql de dreuttrile
uettqiane. Dxnt Dekretele lmneriale trebxra ka in-
tre qele uatrx Religitni nriimite, Katohka, Lxterana,
, offiqixl irr limba Rorntn6shl la altarwl 'rel mare in
Kalsina gri Ariana, gt fie o eralitate uerfelrtl, ners6-
praefata puncta, ttrm vero alias Resolutiones Nostras
in praementionatis benignissimis Decretis contentas et
executioni tradere modis omnibus debeatis
"*pi.rr.,
et teneamini etc. etc. Datum in civitate Nostra Yien-
na Austriae die l3-a mensis Februarii, anno Domini
17A2, Regnorum Nostrorum Romani XLV, I{ungarici
XLVII, Bohemici vero XLYI.
Leopoldus.
Comes Samuel KilnokY'
Ad mandaturn S. Caes. Reg. Maiest. ProPr'
Joannes Fiath' nr' P'
)( 327 X
nele biseriqerutl sb se bxhxre tot* de a.Ieleaul shx-
tirl ui liberttlt, laiqit sr aibt totf a.Ielear,ll drentxrl,
drur starea lori de Nobilr, Liberl nri Omagl' Ro-
mtnil se ntnera akxm* intre ltatolivl , IIri trebtra
atit* in resnehttl biseri.resli* htti uri qel- nolitihi' s'b
se imn,rrttru6shu de t6te benefiqele la kare at drent*
Katoliuir, dela Drerttoriile qele mai mari nint la se-
le mal misl. Itatolisil dobtrrdirt mrlt* nrin xnirea
Romrnilor*, krui iurl immslqirt nxm:,rtl in h6mnara-
qixne kx .relelalte sehte, arua in kit* le intresea ne t5-
te,
- eI qel qe stnti' llrinqinil Kalsinl aBxserb nN-
serr la tnt ntnttr* atiti de mih*, in hiti' mal in xr'
mr, liindi se restabili Euiskonattl ltatohk* ssnti ltarlit
rui se introdtse in Alba-Jtlia Enishontl Giorgi* Mar-
tonfi, se afla in atare linsl de llreoqt, inkiti' llroto-
uonxl Romueshi, [Ietrr din Dara, trebxi si sersdshl
biserika ltatohkt.- Dart Romtnil se sohotirl ntnral
ka immrlqitori de nxmrr*.- Drerltoriile nolitiqe in
Transileania se imnarti dsn.b nronortixnea
.Ielor* natrx
Religirni, uentrt essemnlx, la ftsernrl nroninlial tnde
sint 12 ltonsiliarl, se nrn* kite trel din fie-hare Re-
ligione. tn nturele Romtnilor* se ntn$ Snrrrl Ka-
tiiui,- de 6rt 're dxnl drent*, d6kr nt doi, uel nr-
Aura e kt uo-
tin* tntl ar trebti st fie Ronrsnt' etc
sttrile de Sekretarl, de Kon'renistl I aura e la
Kanqellaria Arlikt, arra e la Trrbxnalrl Reral , alrra e
la Tesarrariat*, aura,e la Sk6le, aILa e la Drerltorii-
le'din Komitate rui din Skaxne, aura e la alegerea De-
n:ta!ilor*. Nxrnai xnde uri xnde se rede liite tn*
Ronrrnt, uri aqela nlst ntmai din alte hatse aqide'-
 xs28x
tale, dart nt din konformitatea de drent*. 4nst rui
aqeasta se intiinnlt ntmal nlin ltomitate rui ne la Dre'
rrtoriile rrnerniale rui kamerale, dart urin shaxnele dil
fsndxl Reral, tnde sint qel mal urtinii Romlnl, nr se
aflt ni,rt gn* Romtn* in Drerstorie nrblihr.- Aruq
de bine, zik*,urtitrl Snrxrit rni Saurit 'fransilsant
st'url batt xoki uri tle Del<retele Imneriale uri de
drentxrile Romuilort.
Romuit afart de misile skttirl ale uers6nelori bi-
seriqeuu r DE dobindirt nimiha nrin tnire, ba tnkr
uri nerdtrt. [Ierdtrt indenendin{a lor*' ha Romlnl
rui ka Religionart de ritrl oriental, kare o asea eI
mal inainte re linrr t6te asstnririle 're intimnina de
uartea eterodourilort ; uerdtrl Arxieniskonatxl, htsl
asesta dxnt tnire se derradr la starea de simnlt Eni-
skoui' sxnnrs* 'rensrril Jestililor* mi stnrematiei Ar'
xieniskoniiori Katoliul ; nerdcrt krar* naiionalitatea.
9el mal mtlqt Ronrtnl kari se intlqarl kx in'Iettl din
intimulare inst drnt drentele nretensitnl kare le
-
auea ka Romsnl miql, Ia Drerttoril mal inalte intre
-
Snrrril Katoliul, trekrrt de la legea de ritrl.oriental
la qea de ritxl osidental , $8rrti uretestrl kl aqestea
sint akxm* tott :na, uri kx modtl aqesta se lentda'
ru uri de nalitnea iort nli se rnr:rirt. Atarl essemnle
asem* nr6.mrlte. Aqeasta strikr atitt deurrlt* inkit*
Romtnimea rtx uttg de lok* ss se ridiqe din starea
de slebeitate, ktul serl hare se inalla neste dinsa, iul
)( 8ss
x
tr.ebti st'rnl aibt linrl:a lolf Rorntnt, Enisliontl lorii
Ilomlni uri biseriqile lor! Romt,ne, diserse de ale
altori' nalirnl liale n* kaxtt, de liitf st'I inriqt nri
st'I mistr6skt. Unrtrir uri Saurit nt le a* noitf , nt
le soesh;', uri nt le nori soi ni'il o'dats bint'le. Da-
r'b linn$rstia it
lrberute ka Ronrtnl , ea i a axrxtatt'
totf d6 xna, ea i sa axxta uri in niitorr*, nxmar eI sr
fie mal kx minte uri kx rnat mtltt ktragr* i sr, se
xn6skr intre sine, st inrele a'url htn6urte rirentxrile,
st inneqe a rri le annara, sr rtmiie sxnntml kredin-
qiourl aI tmntrtqiel, rui s'b nt :se iea drnt hinteqele
i uele arntgit6re ale Unrxrilorii rui ale Saurilori'.
i Romrni ! tott binele nr nine dela rfrnur,n,{ie, totf
x
l
rrrl sr nine dela Konlokxitoril sostri .ret desnotiqt !-
Imneratorwl Iosefi se fr'lea inaintea u6strt, kr e Im-
perator Romanorum . Adxueqi-nt aminte de aqest*'
om* mare !
I
I
I
-{
.t
rl
Ilentrr qei ce nr krnoskV mal de anr6se starea Transiioaniei, iusemnr,mT.
;I kr, aqeastr uroriin[r de kiodi a seniti synti Arstria, irni are lionsilirl seii
'1
I Admioistratigi kare se nrmeurte Irsernvl Reral al Ilrinqioatrlyl
:{
Tr.ansilraniei. Aqesta e komnrsi din rni llreuredinte kare se nxmerxte
:I
I r n e rnr t orr*, din rnr Rise-Ilreruedinte kare e rui lli.enredinte al Adr-
ii
nr,rii g6nerale ( Dietei ) , din toi Kanqellarr{ mi dio rz Kons:liari, alerui
4
.J
drnr nron.r'[irne ciin qele nalrr Iteligixni nriiinite, To{i a.rcurtia se kandi-
1
1 d6zt de Adrnarea genelah'i ui se armeskY de Imneratot'rrl. Dxniaqenrtia sint
t1
mai mrl[i Sekretari, Itonqeoisti , Direktorl rui ltanqellisti ( Skliitoli ) .
t
Aqerntia se rekommiod6zr, de lionsilirl AdminislratirY ( IraernY ), uri se in.
4

trreski rie ftnneratorsl, IIIezrl aqestri korni e ll Klruli..._ Afarr de aqesti

j
uri nr'rmia natirnea . Bezl rnde dt're lrkrxrile in' ! ItonsiliV Administratisi, imi are Transileania Itaoqellaria sa la Bienna, drentY
-
trira makiasel6skt ! - Romtnit ar* trebri ss urtie
a
i ministeri nentrr trebile nrouinIiei, komnrsV din rni lh'euredinte, kare se
kt eI sint Romtnl; lrri krart kindi ar* fi kt totrl
* kiaror Kanqellari; aqesta se kandiddzr' de Adrnarea generalr, mi se ny.
I -
meurte de fmneratorxl, 6 Konsiliari, mai mrlqi Stkretari,
d
- din ( Bistieria Ilronio[eY, koonrsi I{onqeuisti
Itatoliul, ari' trebti st se sTsqie ka Romtnl rui sr a
{t etc,- Lr SibiV e Tesarrariatxl ) din rni 116^
finxreze ha Romr,nl l hrart kindi' ari' fi Katoli'rl, ari {
s
XLII.
I
1
{
'I

I {
 xssrx
x38oX MOLDOBAI
ddinlc karo ab nrmeolc Tesarrarri,- kaodedati de Adrnatea ianeralt,* KRONTKa UbRII
dir 6 Keosiliari, 6 Sekrelarl, mai rnrl{i Konqeuisti elc.- La Mrremi'
Bruarxei o Tribrnalrl Reral, ormiti Tabh Reralt , kornnrsi diu rrri IIrs' dela 1662-1?30' ( Srmare )'
uedinte, 3 Jrde&rtori, nruili llrotonotari, din rni Ilrokrritoiri, nrmiti
Direktorr* karselori fiskale, to{i aremtia se kandid6tb de Adrn*ea gene'
- HATI 18.
ralr,- anoi dis re Assessori aktrali uri rr srtrefntmrarl, Kanuellisli etc.
Dela'aqesti tribrnal se asoel6z!' la lrlernrl nrorin{ial, kare e mi el rni
Tribrnal, anoi la Kanqellaria Arlikr dela Bienna, kare e assemiuo rrri Tri. Domnia lrrI Nikolae Bods Masl'o-
brnal.- Mili(ia deninde de a drestrl de la Imueratornl, Inloefatorsl
ote tre Kommandatornl srurenri, ue Generali elc., fort ka Ilronintialii st
nrme-
kordat.
aibt geri rni dreotY de a se amestekl io lrkrrrile Adrninistrtqsnii militarc.
Adrnarea generalt a komursr din Konsilirt AdmioisuatisY, dio Tribrna'
-lrl DsuladoaDomniealtlMiralBodt,afrBenit
Reral, din Desuauii KomitatelorY rui din Jrdiqii SkarnelorY Sskrerti'
dio kite iloi Denrta{i din fie kars Komitati rni Skatni Stkreski,mi SrsoskY, Domnt {trtl Nikolae Bodl fe'rortl ltl Alek'sandrt
mi diu orarnole Mrniriuale, anol din o srmtnb do Beralisti, ( Nobili kema{I la ManrokordatDraromanslsltmngrtteslrtinanslT2lT.
Adrnare DriD lilers lterale)" li"r,* Aleksandrr Tergimanrl tmntrrteski'' tattl ltl
-sat.
A" T" L" nit ot", Bodr, krntl*. Irknt traqe intre Tcrsl rui
foir" ttlr"*[I, at fost*' rui el kr soltl Tsrsesk*' de
kr
iUr"i- [am", la Karlosi{I, tnde s'a* adsnat solil
ure la toate Krtiele , uentrx lerttrrile ntuil'
de era
fiind*'- om
ttlmaul{', uri intorksndsse din solia aqeeat
i" lr..U" I'a* intrebati' tmnlratrl qe ar nofti el
,
dela tmutrbqie sb'I dtrsFaskt, klul
nrin mindoktl ltr
J"t "_rrat multe trebt a tlmnrrtliel, qe a* aBst-ka
nr..qil, se el ka tn om bbtrtn a* noftit sa nre Ni-
se odix-
;;;k;:' Farb in lokrl ltl, st fakr Draroman*
kolae firtl st*; deul fiind*' in loksl tttuesrt
Dra-
p'a* slios
romant' la noarta fmulrtteasks' rre lesne'
de banl' kr
Domnia qlrtl , dtndi rui ktttna slml
atuea rui
trrektm fieute qine de qinste na se satsra'
Nir..r., Bodt, fiindi. indemnatt uri de oamenil sr,1
i;;-ii ff,trinrtdenl karil sint* deurinurl kt totl Dom-
nil a seni in tarb, sL se desftteazer snil nentrs aro-
Ditar altril nentr8 imbtnttrrile,
at ltsat Tergimlnia IIor-
til tmntrtteullr nri at luat Donrnia {trtl, kr mrl'tt
 x376X x377X
Reinnirarea biseriqel Enangeli.re-Lrterane in ltluur$.
Mantshrisele biblioteqil arliqe Imuer. Rer. din tsienna
relatisii snre istoria Transilsaniel. m]R,R,A'ltAo
tint dokrmentf' hare se nretinde a fi in arxinrl Kaure.
ril atlise Rerale Snrxreurtl in Erda.
Adatstrl la Statistika Transilsaniel. in loli* de: qiteurte:
ilrosnehtrl mrsrrrtoriel geodetiue Josefine in Transil-
sania in annil tZ86-l7g0. r12 9. harx, kale
Katalort de nxmele innehite alelokxrilort Transilaane.' 123 1. ' inrm, inttra
ItommsnihrrrFsnea llrofessonrlui J. Filtsch kntre sotie- 143 6 din x. fxdrlul, fxndxhr
tatea rentrx kxnomtinta teril Transilsane. 144 Il. qea, ueI,
Nsrne nekl ale Distriktrlxl Erauronrlrl sa*. qeril Err- 146 ll din x. sinr[t, sirnti,
sei rui ale lokrrilori sale; din Dokrrnente, katalo- 151 I0. ostelitate, ostilitate,
i
gisate de J. Trausch. I
i
164 11 din rn. 1498. 1494.
Comites de Beszter cze, de Megyes et de Brasso, e lit- 169 9. uetr{enilori', uetr,Iilor*',
I
teris coaevis eruti. 170 12. liomnriudrmi, honrmindrmii
Obsermqrrnile timntrale ne obsersatorruI din AIba- 172 l. inqerit6re, intrrit6re,
Jrlia, in anntl 1843. 174 1. Master, IVIester,
184 18. aszi azzi
189 fiinitrl, finitrl,
200 15. omneeurtl omenernl.I
6 din x'. nomeu nomen
201 I. lokxiile, lohxrile
15. atare, stare,
*, 20. HostaldS, Itastaldfn
204 2 din x. disolata, desolata,
2r3 13. 1595, 1595
2t4 t. r576, 1595.
16. nredestf, ' nretestf,
2t9 6 din x. fi;drl, frndxl,
222 10. ^ Renresenta{it, Renresentanqil,
223 7. nn fi3b_ fn fine
 , i'/,^1)'' xs78x
\\i '{,q., linia: in lok* de: .riterute:
_;
2Et 6 din xe. artnkarr, arrnkr,
294 l. 30 Fenr. Se na indrenta in
299 17: 30 Fenr. trmb dxnt doku.
I din xc. 30 Febr. mente originale.
303 16. intrrziart, intrrziare,
828 I9. inst dtnt, insr nt dtnr,
829 '2 din x. din Kons, din 6 ltons.

illicenlsl $

/ tl ttl l7 t f i'i']it